This is a modern-English version of In Defense of Women, originally written by Mencken, H. L. (Henry Louis). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

IN DEFENSE OF WOMEN

by H. L. Mencken


Introduction

As a professional critic of life and letters, my principal business in the world is that of manufacturing platitudes for tomorrow, which is to say, ideas so novel that they will be instantly rejected as insane and outrageous by all right thinking men, and so apposite and sound that they will eventually conquer that instinctive opposition, and force themselves into the traditional wisdom of the race. I hope I need not confess that a large part of my stock in trade consists of platitudes rescued from the cobwebbed shelves of yesterday, with new labels stuck rakishly upon them. This borrowing and refurbishing of shop-worn goods, as a matter of fact, is the invariable habit of traders in ideas, at all times and everywhere. It is not, however, that all the conceivable human notions have been thought out; it is simply, to be quite honest, that the sort of men who volunteer to think out new ones seldom, if ever, have wind enough for a full day’s work. The most they can ever accomplish in the way of genuine originality is an occasional brilliant spurt, and half a dozen such spurts, particularly if they come close together and show a certain co-ordination, are enough to make a practitioner celebrated, and even immortal. Nature, indeed, conspires against all such genuine originality, and I have no doubt that God is against it on His heavenly throne, as His vicars and partisans unquestionably are on this earth. The dead hand pushes all of us into intellectual cages; there is in all of us a strange tendency to yield and have done. Thus the impertinent colleague of Aristotle is doubly beset, first by a public opinion that regards his enterprise as subversive and in bad taste, and secondly by an inner weakness that limits his capacity for it, and especially his capacity to throw off the prejudices and superstitions of his race, culture anytime. The cell, said Haeckel, does not act, it reacts—and what is the instrument of reflection and speculation save a congeries of cells? At the moment of the contemporary metaphysician’s loftiest flight, when he is most gratefully warmed by the feeling that he is far above all the ordinary airlanes and has absolutely novel concept by the tail, he is suddenly pulled up by the discovery that what is entertaining him is simply the ghost of some ancient idea that his school-master forced into him in 1887, or the mouldering corpse of a doctrine that was made official in his country during the late war, or a sort of fermentation-product, to mix the figure, of a banal heresy launched upon him recently by his wife. This is the penalty that the man of intellectual curiosity and vanity pays for his violation of the divine edict that what has been revealed from Sinai shall suffice for him, and for his resistance to the natural process which seeks to reduce him to the respectable level of a patriot and taxpayer.

As a professional critic of life and literature, my main job in this world is to create platitudes for tomorrow, meaning ideas so original that they’ll be immediately dismissed as crazy and outrageous by all sensible people, yet so relevant and valid that they will eventually overcome that instinctive resistance and become part of our shared wisdom. I hope I don't have to admit that much of what I produce consists of old platitudes dusted off from the neglected corners of the past, with flashy new labels stuck on them. This recycling of tired concepts is, in fact, a common practice among idea traders everywhere and at all times. It’s not that all possible human ideas have been exhausted; the truth is that those who volunteer to come up with new ones rarely have the stamina for a full day’s work. At most, they achieve genuine originality in sporadic bursts; a few of these bursts, especially if they come close together and show some coordination, can make a person famous, or even legendary. Nature actively works against true originality, and I have no doubt that God opposes it from His heavenly throne, just as His representatives here on earth do. We are all pushed into intellectual cages; there’s a peculiar tendency in all of us to conform and settle for less. Thus, the audacious colleague of Aristotle faces two challenges: first, a public opinion that views his efforts as subversive and in poor taste, and second, an inner weakness that limits his ability, particularly to shake off the biases and superstitions of his culture. The cell, as Haeckel said, does not act; it reacts—and what is the tool for contemplation and speculation if not a collection of cells? In the moment of the modern thinker’s highest inspiration, when he feels he’s soaring above the mundane and has grasped a truly original concept, he is suddenly brought back down to earth by the realization that what he's focusing on is merely the ghost of some old idea his teacher shoved into him in 1887, or the decaying remains of a doctrine that was put into practice in his country during the last war, or a kind of afterthought, to use a metaphor, of a trivial heresy recently introduced by his wife. This is the price that the intellectually curious and vain pay for defying the divine directive that what was revealed at Sinai should be enough for him, and for resisting the natural tendency to fit into the respectable mold of a patriot and taxpayer.

I was, of course, privy to this difficulty when I planned the present work, and entered upon it with no expectation that I should be able to embellish it with, almost, more than a very small number of hitherto unutilized notions. Moreover, I faced the additional handicap of having an audience of extraordinary antipathy to ideas before me, for I wrote it in war-time, with all foreign markets cut off, and so my only possible customers were Americans. Of their unprecedented dislike for novelty in the domain of the intellect I have often discoursed in the past, and so there is no need to go into the matter again. All I need do here is to recall the fact that, in the United States, alone among the great nations of history, there is a right way to think and a wrong way to think in everything—not only in theology, or politics, or economics, but in the most trivial matters of everyday life. Thus, in the average American city the citizen who, in the face of an organized public clamour (usually managed by interested parties) for the erection of an equestrian statue of Susan B. Anthony, the apostle of woman suffrage, in front of the chief railway station, or the purchase of a dozen leopards for the municipal zoo, or the dispatch of an invitation to the Structural Iron Workers’ Union to hold its next annual convention in the town Symphony Hall—the citizen who, for any logical reason, opposes such a proposal—on the ground, say, that Miss Anthony never mounted a horse in her life, or that a dozen leopards would be less useful than a gallows to hang the City Council, or that the Structural Iron Workers would spit all over the floor of Symphony Hall and knock down the busts of Bach, Beethoven and Brahms—this citizen is commonly denounced as an anarchist and a public enemy. It is not only erroneous to think thus; it has come to be immoral. And many other planes, high and low. For an American to question any of the articles of fundamental faith cherished by the majority is for him to run grave risks of social disaster. The old English offence of “imagining the King’s death” has been formally revived by the American courts, and hundreds of men and women are in jail for committing it, and it has been so enormously extended that, in some parts of the country at least, it now embraces such remote acts as believing that the negroes should have equality before the law, and speaking the language of countries recently at war with the Republic, and conveying to a private friend a formula for making synthetic gin. All such toyings with illicit ideas are construed as attentats against democracy, which, in a sense, perhaps they are. For democracy is grounded upon so childish a complex of fallacies that they must be protected by a rigid system of taboos, else even half-wits would argue it to pieces. Its first concern must thus be to penalize the free play of ideas. In the United States this is not only its first concern, but also its last concern. No other enterprise, not even the trade in public offices and contracts, occupies the rulers of the land so steadily, or makes heavier demands upon their ingenuity and their patriotic passion.

I was aware of this challenge when I planned this work, and I began it with no expectation of being able to include more than a few new ideas. On top of that, I had the added difficulty of addressing an audience that had a strong aversion to new concepts, as I wrote during wartime when all foreign markets were closed off, leaving only Americans as my potential customers. I've often talked in the past about their unprecedented dislike for novel ideas across various fields—there’s no need to go into that again. What I want to highlight is that in the United States, unlike any other major nation in history, there's a right way and a wrong way to think about everything—not just in religion, politics, or economics, but even in the most minor aspects of daily life. In the average American city, if a citizen opposes, for any logical reason, a proposal made in response to public pressure—like erecting an equestrian statue of Susan B. Anthony, the pioneer of women's suffrage, in front of the main train station, or buying a dozen leopards for the zoo, or inviting the Structural Iron Workers’ Union to hold their annual convention at Symphony Hall—that citizen is usually labeled an anarchist and a public enemy. It's not just mistaken to think this way; it has become immoral. This applies to many other levels, both high and low. For an American to question any of the core beliefs held by the majority is to risk significant social consequences. The old English crime of “imagining the King’s death” has been officially reinstated by American courts, and hundreds of people are in jail for it. This has broadened to the point where, in some areas of the country, it now includes things like believing that Black people should have equality under the law, speaking the language of nations that were recently at war with the Republic, or sharing a recipe for making synthetic gin with a friend. Such flirtations with forbidden ideas are seen as attacks on democracy, which, in a way, they are. Democracy is built on such a fragile set of misconceptions that it requires strict taboos; otherwise, even simple-minded individuals could dismantle it. Thus, its primary goal must be to suppress the free exchange of ideas. In the United States, this is not just the foremost concern, but also the final one. No other issue, not even the buying and selling of public offices and contracts, occupies the leaders of the land as consistently or demands so much of their creativity and patriotic fervor.

Familiar with the risks flowing out of it—and having just had to change the plates of my “Book of Prefaces,” a book of purely literary criticism, wholly without political purpose or significance, in order to get it through the mails, I determined to make this brochure upon the woman question extremely pianissimo in tone, and to avoid burdening it with any ideas of an unfamiliar, and hence illegal nature. So deciding, I presently added a bravura touch: the unquenchable vanity of the intellectual snob asserting itself over all prudence. That is to say, I laid down the rule that no idea should go into the book that was not already so obvious that it had been embodied in the proverbial philosophy, or folk-wisdom, of some civilized nation, including the Chinese. To this rule I remained faithful throughout. In its original form, as published in 1918, the book was actually just such a pastiche of proverbs, many of them English, and hence familiar even to Congressmen, newspaper editors and other such illiterates. It was not always easy to hold to this program; over and over again I was tempted to insert notions that seemed to have escaped the peasants of Europe and Asia. But in the end, at some cost to the form of the work, I managed to get through it without compromise, and so it was put into type. There is no need to add that my ideational abstinence went unrecognized and unrewarded. In fact, not a single American reviewer noticed it, and most of them slated the book violently as a mass of heresies and contumacies, a deliberate attack upon all the known and revered truths about the woman question, a headlong assault upon the national decencies. In the South, where the suspicion of ideas goes to extraordinary lengths, even for the United States, some of the newspapers actually denounced the book as German propaganda, designed to break down American morale, and called upon the Department of Justice to proceed against me for the crime known to American law as “criminal anarchy,” i.e., “imagining the King’s death.” Why the Comstocks did not forbid it the mails as lewd and lascivious I have never been able to determine. Certainly, they received many complaints about it. I myself, in fact, caused a number of these complaints to be lodged, in the hope that the resultant buffooneries would give me entertainment in those dull days of war, with all intellectual activities adjourned, and maybe promote the sale of the book. But the Comstocks were pursuing larger fish, and so left me to the righteous indignation of right-thinking reviewers, especially the suffragists. Their concern, after all, is not with books that are denounced; what they concentrate their moral passion on is the book that is praised.

Familiar with the risks involved—and having just had to change the covers of my “Book of Prefaces,” which was purely literary criticism and had no political purpose or significance, just to get it through the mail—I decided to make this brochure about the woman question extremely soft in tone and to avoid burdening it with any ideas that were unfamiliar and thus potentially illegal. With that decision made, I added a bold touch: the unquenchable vanity of the intellectual snob taking precedence over all caution. In other words, I established the rule that no idea should go into the book unless it was so obvious that it had already been reflected in the proverbial wisdom or folk sayings of some civilized nation, including China. I stuck to that rule throughout. In its original form, published in 1918, the book was essentially a collection of proverbs, many of them English, and therefore familiar even to Congress members, newspaper editors, and other such illiterates. It wasn't always easy to stick to this plan; time and again, I was tempted to include ideas that seemed to have bypassed the peasants of Europe and Asia. But in the end, at some cost to the work's structure, I managed to get through it without compromising my principles, and so it was sent to print. There's no need to mention that my restraint went unnoticed and unrewarded. In fact, not a single American reviewer acknowledged it, and most attacked the book violently, calling it a mass of heresies and defiance, a deliberate assault on all the known and respected truths about the woman question, a reckless challenge to national decency. In the South, where suspicion of ideas runs particularly high, even for the U.S., some newspapers actually denounced the book as German propaganda aimed at undermining American morale and called on the Department of Justice to take action against me for the crime known in American law as “criminal anarchy,” i.e., “imagining the King’s death.” I’ve never been able to figure out why the Comstocks didn’t ban it from the mail as lewd and indecent. They certainly received many complaints about it. In fact, I caused several of those complaints myself, hoping that the resulting absurdities would entertain me during those dull days of war when all intellectual activities were on hold and maybe boost the book's sales. But the Comstocks were focused on bigger issues, leaving me to the righteous indignation of well-meaning reviewers, especially the suffragists. Their concern, after all, isn’t with books that are condemned; what they focus their moral passion on is the book that receives praise.

The present edition is addressed to a wider audience, in more civilized countries, and so I have felt free to introduce a number of propositions, not to be found in popular proverbs, that had to be omitted from the original edition. But even so, the book by no means pretends to preach revolutionary doctrines, or even doctrines of any novelty. All I design by it is to set down in more or less plain form certain ideas that practically every civilized man and woman holds in petto, but that have been concealed hitherto by the vast mass of sentimentalities swathing the whole woman question. It is a question of capital importance to all human beings, and it deserves to be discussed honestly and frankly, but there is so much of social reticence, of religious superstition and of mere emotion intermingled with it that most of the enormous literature it has thrown off is hollow and useless. I point for example, to the literature of the subsidiary question of woman suffrage. It fills whole libraries, but nine tenths of it is merely rubbish, for it starts off from assumptions that are obviously untrue and it reaches conclusions that are at war with both logic and the facts. So with the question of sex specifically. I have read, literally, hundreds of volumes upon it, and uncountable numbers of pamphlets, handbills and inflammatory wall-cards, and yet it leaves the primary problem unsolved, which is to say, the problem as to what is to be done about the conflict between the celibacy enforced upon millions by civilization and the appetites implanted in all by God. In the main, it counsels yielding to celibacy, which is exactly as sensible as advising a dog to forget its fleas. Here, as in other fields, I do not presume to offer a remedy of my own. In truth, I am very suspicious of all remedies for the major ills of life, and believe that most of them are incurable. But I at least venture to discuss the matter realistically, and if what I have to say is not sagacious, it is at all events not evasive. This, I hope, is something. Maybe some later investigator will bring a better illumination to the subject.

The current edition is aimed at a broader audience in more developed countries, so I’ve felt free to include several ideas not found in popular proverbs that were left out of the original edition. However, this book does not claim to advocate revolutionary ideas or even any new concepts. My intention is simply to present certain thoughts that pretty much every civilized man and woman holds privately but have been hidden until now by the overwhelming sentimentalism surrounding the whole issue of women. This topic is critically important to all people and deserves to be talked about honestly and openly, but there’s so much social hesitation, religious superstition, and raw emotion mixed in that much of the extensive literature produced on the subject is empty and unhelpful. Take, for instance, the literature on the related issue of women's suffrage. It fills entire libraries, yet nine-tenths of it is just nonsense because it’s based on clearly false assumptions and leads to conclusions that contradict both logic and reality. The same goes for the issue of sex. I have read literally hundreds of books on this topic, along with countless pamphlets, flyers, and inflammatory posters, and yet it still leaves the main problem unsolved: what to do about the clash between the celibacy that civilization forces on millions and the natural desires that are ingrained in all of us. Generally, it advises compliance with celibacy, which is as reasonable as telling a dog to forget about its fleas. Here, as in other areas, I don’t claim to offer my own solution. In fact, I’m quite skeptical of all proposed remedies for life's major problems and believe most of them are incurable. But I at least attempt to discuss the issue realistically, and if what I say isn’t wise, it’s certainly not avoiding the topic. This, I hope, is something. Perhaps a future researcher will shed more light on the matter.

It is the custom of The Free-Lance Series to print a paragraph or two about the author in each volume. I was born in Baltimore, September 12, 1880, and come of a learned family, though my immediate forebears were business men. The tradition of this ancient learning has been upon me since my earliest days, and I narrowly escaped becoming a doctor of philosophy. My father’s death, in 1899, somehow dropped me into journalism, where I had a successful career, as such careers go. At the age of 25 I was the chief editor of a daily newspaper in Baltimore. During the same year I published my first book of criticism. Thereafter, for ten or twelve years, I moved steadily from practical journalism, with its dabbles in politics, economics and soon, toward purely aesthetic concerns, chiefly literature and music, but of late I have felt a strong pull in the other direction, and what interests me chiefly today is what may be called public psychology, ie., the nature of the ideas that the larger masses of men hold, and the processes whereby they reach them. If I do any serious writing hereafter, it will be in that field. In the United States I am commonly held suspect as a foreigner, and during the war I was variously denounced. Abroad, especially in England, I am sometimes put to the torture for my intolerable Americanism. The two views are less far apart than they seem to be. The fact is that I am superficially so American, in ways of speech and thought, that the foreigner is deceived, whereas the native, more familiar with the true signs, sees that under the surface there is incurable antagonism to most of the ideas that Americans hold to be sound. Thus I fall between two stools—but it is more comfortable there on the floor than sitting up tightly. I am wholly devoid of public spirit or moral purpose. This is incomprehensible to many men, and they seek to remedy the defect by crediting me with purposes of their own. The only thing I respect is intellectual honesty, of which, of course, intellectual courage is a necessary part. A Socialist who goes to jail for his opinions seems to me a much finer man than the judge who sends him there, though I disagree with all the ideas of the Socialist and agree with some of those of the judge. But though he is fine, the Socialist is nevertheless foolish, for he suffers for what is untrue. If I knew what was true, I’d probably be willing to sweat and strive for it, and maybe even to die for it to the tune of bugle-blasts. But so far I have not found it.

It’s customary for The Free-Lance Series to include a paragraph or two about the author in each volume. I was born in Baltimore on September 12, 1880, and I come from an educated family, although my immediate relatives were businesspeople. The tradition of this ancient knowledge has been with me since childhood, and I nearly became a doctor of philosophy. My father passed away in 1899, which somehow led me into journalism, where I had a successful career, at least by those standards. By age 25, I was the chief editor of a daily newspaper in Baltimore. That same year, I published my first book of criticism. For the next ten or twelve years, I gradually shifted from practical journalism—dabbling in politics, economics, and so on—to focusing purely on aesthetics, mainly literature and music. Recently, I’ve felt a strong pull in the opposite direction, and what interests me now is what can be called public psychology, meaning the nature of the ideas held by the larger masses and how they arrive at them. If I do any serious writing in the future, it’ll be in that area. In the United States, I'm often seen as a foreigner, and during the war, I faced various denunciations. Abroad, especially in England, I sometimes endure criticism for my frustrating Americanism. The two perspectives are not as far apart as they seem. The truth is that I am superficially very American, in my speech and thoughts, which can mislead foreigners, while natives, more familiar with the true signs, see that underneath the surface, I have a deep-seated opposition to most ideas that Americans regard as sound. So, I find myself caught between two worlds—but sitting on the floor is more comfortable than being rigidly seated. I completely lack public spirit or moral purpose. This is incomprehensible to many, and they try to make up for it by attributing their own purposes to me. The only thing I genuinely respect is intellectual honesty, which, of course, requires intellectual courage. A Socialist who goes to jail for his beliefs seems to me to be a much better person than the judge who sentences him, even though I disagree with all the Socialist's ideas and agree with some of the judge's. However, even though he is admirable, the Socialist is still misguided, as he suffers for what is false. If I knew what was true, I’d probably be willing to work hard and even die for it, maybe to the sound of bugle calls. But so far, I haven’t found it.

H. L. Mencken

H.L. Mencken

I. The Feminine Mind

1. The Maternal Instinct

A man’s women folk, whatever their outward show of respect for his merit and authority, always regard him secretly as an ass, and with something akin to pity. His most gaudy sayings and doings seldom deceive them; they see the actual man within, and know him for a shallow and pathetic fellow. In this fact, perhaps, lies one of the best proofs of feminine intelligence, or, as the common phrase makes it, feminine intuition. The mark of that so-called intuition is simply a sharp and accurate perception of reality, an habitual immunity to emotional enchantment, a relentless capacity for distinguishing clearly between the appearance and the substance. The appearance, in the normal family circle, is a hero, magnifico, a demigod. The substance is a poor mountebank.

A man’s female relatives, no matter how much they outwardly show respect for his abilities and authority, secretly think he’s an idiot, often with a touch of pity. His most flashy comments and actions rarely fool them; they see the real man beneath and recognize him as shallow and sad. This might be one of the best indicators of women's intelligence, or what people commonly call feminine intuition. That so-called intuition is just a sharp and accurate perception of reality, a consistent resistance to emotional manipulation, and a relentless ability to clearly differentiate between appearance and reality. In a typical family setting, the appearance is that of a hero, a bigshot, a demigod. The reality is a poor charlatan.

The proverb that no man is a hero to his valet is obviously of masculine manufacture. It is both insincere and untrue: insincere because it merely masks the egotistic doctrine that he is potentially a hero to everyone else, and untrue because a valet, being a fourth-rate man himself, is likely to be the last person in the world to penetrate his master’s charlatanry. Who ever heard of valet who didn’t envy his master wholeheartedly? who wouldn’t willingly change places with his master? who didn’t secretly wish that he was his master? A man’s wife labours under no such naive folly. She may envy her husband, true enough, certain of his more soothing prerogatives and sentimentalities. She may envy him his masculine liberty of movement and occupation, his impenetrable complacency, his peasant-like delight in petty vices, his capacity for hiding the harsh face of reality behind the cloak of romanticism, his general innocence and childishness. But she never envies him his puerile ego; she never envies him his shoddy and preposterous soul.

The saying that no man is a hero to his valet is clearly created by men. It's both disingenuous and false: disingenuous because it only hides the egotistical belief that he is a hero to everyone else, and false because a valet, being a lower-tier person himself, is probably the last person to see through his master's deception. Who has ever heard of a valet who didn’t envy his master wholeheartedly? Who wouldn’t swap places with his master in a heartbeat? Who didn’t secretly wish to be his master? A man’s wife doesn’t suffer from such naive illusions. She may envy her husband, sure, for certain privileges and emotional comforts he has. She may envy his freedom to move and work, his unfazed confidence, his simple pleasures in minor vices, his ability to hide the harshness of reality with romantic notions, and his overall innocence and child-like qualities. But she never envies his childish ego; she never envies his cheap and ridiculous character.

This shrewd perception of masculine bombast and make-believe, this acute understanding of man as the eternal tragic comedian, is at the bottom of that compassionate irony which paces under the name of the maternal instinct. A woman wishes to mother a man simply because she sees into his helplessness, his need of an amiable environment, his touching self delusion. That ironical note is not only daily apparent in real life; it sets the whole tone of feminine fiction. The woman novelist, if she be skillful enough to arise out of mere imitation into genuine self-expression, never takes her heroes quite seriously. From the day of George Sand to the day of Selma Lagerlof she has always got into her character study a touch of superior aloofness, of ill-concealed derision. I can’t recall a single masculine figure created by a woman who is not, at bottom, a booby.

This keen insight into male arrogance and make-believe, this sharp understanding of man as an eternal tragic comedian, underlies that compassionate irony known as the maternal instinct. A woman wants to nurture a man simply because she recognizes his vulnerability, his need for a supportive environment, and his poignant self-deception. This ironic tone is not only evident in everyday life; it shapes the entire landscape of women’s fiction. A skilled woman novelist, who moves beyond mere imitation to true self-expression, never takes her male characters too seriously. From the time of George Sand to Selma Lagerlof, she always infuses her character studies with a sense of superior detachment and barely concealed mockery. I can’t think of a single male character created by a woman who isn’t, at heart, a fool.

2. Women’s Intelligence

That it should still be necessary, at this late stage in the senility of the human race to argue that women have a fine and fluent intelligence is surely an eloquent proof of the defective observation, incurable prejudice, and general imbecility of their lords and masters. One finds very few professors of the subject, even among admitted feminists, approaching the fact as obvious; practically all of them think it necessary to bring up a vast mass of evidence to establish what should be an axiom. Even the Franco Englishman, W. L. George, one of the most sharp-witted of the faculty, wastes a whole book up on the demonstration, and then, with a great air of uttering something new, gives it the humourless title of “The Intelligence of Women.” The intelligence of women, forsooth! As well devote a laborious time to the sagacity of serpents, pickpockets, or Holy Church!

That it's still necessary, at this point in human history, to argue that women have sharp and capable intelligence is a clear sign of the poor observation, stubborn bias, and overall foolishness of their male counterparts. There are very few experts on this topic, even among self-proclaimed feminists, who treat the fact as obvious; almost all of them feel the need to present a huge amount of evidence to prove what should be a given. Even W. L. George, the Franco-Englishman and one of the most insightful of the bunch, spends an entire book making this case and then, with an air of saying something groundbreaking, gives it the dull title “The Intelligence of Women.” The intelligence of women, really! It’s like spending a lot of time discussing the cleverness of snakes, pickpockets, or the Church!

Women, in truth, are not only intelligent; they have almost a monopoly of certain of the subtler and more utile forms of intelligence. The thing itself, indeed, might be reasonably described as a special feminine character; there is in it, in more than one of its manifestations, a femaleness as palpable as the femaleness of cruelty, masochism or rouge. Men are strong. Men are brave in physical combat. Men have sentiment. Men are romantic, and love what they conceive to be virtue and beauty. Men incline to faith, hope and charity. Men know how to sweat and endure. Men are amiable and fond. But in so far as they show the true fundamentals of intelligence—in so far as they reveal a capacity for discovering the kernel of eternal verity in the husk of delusion and hallucination and a passion for bringing it forth—to that extent, at least, they are feminine, and still nourished by the milk of their mothers. “Human creatures,” says George, borrowing from Weininger, “are never entirely male or entirely female; there are no men, there are no women, but only sexual majorities.” Find me an obviously intelligent man, a man free from sentimentality and illusion, a man hard to deceive, a man of the first class, and I’ll show you a man with a wide streak of woman in him. Bonaparte had it; Goethe had it; Schopenhauer had it; Bismarck and Lincoln had it; in Shakespeare, if the Freudians are to be believed, it amounted to downright homosexuality. The essential traits and qualities of the male, the hallmarks of the unpolluted masculine, are at the same time the hall-marks of the Schalskopf. The caveman is all muscles and mush. Without a woman to rule him and think for him, he is a truly lamentable spectacle: a baby with whiskers, a rabbit with the frame of an aurochs, a feeble and preposterous caricature of God.

Women, in reality, aren’t just intelligent; they have almost exclusive control over certain more subtle and practical types of intelligence. This quality could be described as a unique feminine trait; it's evident in its various forms, showcasing a femininity just as obvious as the femininity seen in cruelty, masochism, or makeup. Men are strong. Men are brave in physical fights. Men have feelings. Men can be romantic and appreciate what they believe to be virtue and beauty. Men tend to have faith, hope, and charity. Men know how to work hard and withstand challenges. Men can be kind and affectionate. But when it comes to truly demonstrating the core of intelligence—in revealing an ability to uncover the truth amid delusion and a drive to express that truth—men exhibit traits that are, at least in part, feminine, still drawing from their nurturing mothers. “Human beings,” George quotes from Weininger, “are never completely male or completely female; there are no men, there are no women, only sexual majorities.” Show me a clearly intelligent man, one who isn't swayed by sentiment or illusion, who is hard to fool, a top-tier man, and I’ll show you a man with a significant feminine side. Bonaparte had it; Goethe had it; Schopenhauer had it; Bismarck and Lincoln had it; and in Shakespeare, if the Freudians are correct, it even bordered on outright homosexuality. The key traits and qualities of masculinity, the markers of an untainted male, are simultaneously the markers of the Schalskopf. The caveman is all muscles and mush. Without a woman to guide him and think for him, he truly is a sad sight: a baby with facial hair, a rabbit with the body of a large bull, a weak and ridiculous imitation of God.

It would be an easy matter, indeed, to demonstrate that superior talent in man is practically always accompanied by this feminine flavour—that complete masculinity and stupidity are often indistinguishable. Lest I be misunderstood I hasten to add that I do not mean to say that masculinity contributes nothing to the complex of chemico-physiological reactions which produces what we call talent; all I mean to say is that this complex is impossible without the feminine contribution that it is a product of the interplay of the two elements. In women of genius we see the opposite picture. They are commonly distinctly mannish, and shave as well as shine. Think of George Sand, Catherine the Great, Elizabeth of England, Rosa Bonheur, Teresa Carreo or Cosima Wagner. The truth is that neither sex, without some fertilization by the complementary characters of the other, is capable of the highest reaches of human endeavour. Man, without a saving touch of woman in him, is too doltish, too naive and romantic, too easily deluded and lulled to sleep by his imagination to be anything above a cavalryman, a theologian or a bank director. And woman, without some trace of that divine innocence which is masculine, is too harshly the realist for those vast projections of the fancy which lie at the heart of what we call genius. Here, as elsewhere in the universe, the best effects are obtained by a mingling of elements. The wholly manly man lacks the wit necessary to give objective form to his soaring and secret dreams, and the wholly womanly woman is apt to be too cynical a creature to dream at all.

It would be quite easy to show that superior talent in people is almost always paired with this feminine quality—that complete masculinity and ignorance often look the same. To avoid any misunderstanding, I want to clarify that I’m not suggesting masculinity plays no role in the complex chemical and physiological reactions that create what we call talent; rather, I’m saying that this complexity can’t exist without the feminine contribution, as it’s the result of the interaction between both elements. In brilliant women, we see a different scenario. They often have quite a masculine presence and can be both tough and refined. Consider George Sand, Catherine the Great, Elizabeth I, Rosa Bonheur, Teresa Carreño, or Cosima Wagner. The reality is that neither gender, without some influence from the other’s traits, can reach the highest levels of human achievement. A man, lacking a touch of femininity, tends to be too dull, too naive and romantic, too easily deceived and lulled into complacency by his imagination to rise above being a cavalryman, a theologian, or a bank director. And a woman, without some hint of that divine innocence associated with masculinity, can be too rigidly realistic to entertain the grand visions that lie at the core of what we define as genius. Here, as in many areas of the universe, the best results come from blending elements. The completely masculine man lacks the insight needed to shape his soaring and hidden dreams into something tangible, while the entirely feminine woman may be too cynical to dream at all.

3. The Masculine Bag of Tricks

What men, in their egoism, constantly mistake for a deficiency of intelligence in woman is merely an incapacity for mastering that mass of small intellectual tricks, that complex of petty knowledges, that collection of cerebral rubber stamps, which constitutes the chief mental equipment of the average male. A man thinks that he is more intelligent than his wife because he can add up a column of figures more accurately, and because he understands the imbecile jargon of the stock market, and because he is able to distinguish between the ideas of rival politicians, and because he is privy to the minutiae of some sordid and degrading business or profession, say soap-selling or the law. But these empty talents, of course, are not really signs of a profound intelligence; they are, in fact, merely superficial accomplishments, and their acquirement puts little more strain on the mental powers than a chimpanzee suffers in learning how to catch a penny or scratch a match. The whole bag of tricks of the average business man, or even of the average professional man, is inordinately childish. It takes no more actual sagacity to carry on the everyday hawking and haggling of the world, or to ladle out its normal doses of bad medicine and worse law, than it takes to operate a taxicab or fry a pan of fish. No observant person, indeed, can come into close contact with the general run of business and professional men—I confine myself to those who seem to get on in the world, and exclude the admitted failures—without marvelling at their intellectual lethargy, their incurable ingenuousness, their appalling lack of ordinary sense. The late Charles Francis Adams, a grandson of one American President and a great-grandson of another, after a long lifetime in intimate association with some of the chief business “geniuses” of that paradise of traders and usurers, the United States, reported in his old age that he had never heard a single one of them say anything worth hearing. These were vigorous and masculine men, and in a man’s world they were successful men, but intellectually they were all blank cartridges.

What men, in their selfishness, often mistake for a lack of intelligence in women is just an inability to handle that sea of trivial intellectual tricks, that web of minor knowledges, that set of mental shortcuts, which makes up the main mental tools of the typical man. A man believes he’s smarter than his wife because he can accurately add up a column of numbers, understands the silly jargon of the stock market, can differentiate between the claims of competing politicians, and knows the details of some shady and demeaning job or profession, like selling soap or practicing law. But these shallow skills are not true markers of deep intelligence; they are actually just superficial achievements, and gaining them requires no more mental effort than what a chimpanzee needs to learn how to catch a penny or strike a match. The entire toolbox of the average businessman, or even of the average professional, is remarkably childish. It takes no greater wisdom to engage in the daily buying and selling of the world, or to dispense its standard doses of ineffective solutions and poor legal advice, than it does to drive a taxi or fry fish. No observant person can get close to the average business and professional individuals—I’m talking about those who seem to succeed in the world, excluding those who openly fail—without being amazed by their intellectual sluggishness, their unending innocence, and their shocking lack of common sense. The late Charles Francis Adams, a grandson of one U.S. president and a great-grandson of another, after many years spent closely interacting with some of the leading business “geniuses” in that land of traders and loan sharks, the United States, claimed in his old age that he had never heard a single one of them say anything worth listening to. These were strong and masculine men, and in a man's world they were successful, but intellectually they were all just blank slates.

There is, indeed, fair ground for arguing that, if men of that kidney were genuinely intelligent, they would never succeed at their gross and driveling concerns—that their very capacity to master and retain such balderdash as constitutes their stock in trade is proof of their inferior mentality. The notion is certainly supported by the familiar incompetency of first rate men for what are called practical concerns. One could not think of Aristotle or Beethoven multiplying 3,472,701 by 99,999 without making a mistake, nor could one think of him remembering the range of this or that railway share for two years, or the number of ten-penny nails in a hundred weight, or the freight on lard from Galveston to Rotterdam. And by the same token one could not imagine him expert at billiards, or at grouse-shooting, or at golf, or at any other of the idiotic games at which what are called successful men commonly divert themselves. In his great study of British genius, Havelock Ellis found that an incapacity for such petty expertness was visible in almost all first rate men. They are bad at tying cravats. They do not understand the fashionable card games. They are puzzled by book-keeping. They know nothing of party politics. In brief, they are inert and impotent in the very fields of endeavour that see the average men’s highest performances, and are easily surpassed by men who, in actual intelligence, are about as far below them as the Simidae.

There’s definitely a strong argument to be made that if people like that were truly intelligent, they wouldn’t thrive in their shallow and pointless pursuits—that their ability to grasp and hold onto the nonsense that makes up their trade is evidence of their lesser intellect. This idea is supported by the well-known inability of top-tier individuals when it comes to what are deemed practical matters. You wouldn’t imagine Aristotle or Beethoven multiplying 3,472,701 by 99,999 without making a mistake, nor could you picture them remembering the value of this or that railway share for two years, or the number of ten-penny nails in a hundredweight, or the shipping cost of lard from Galveston to Rotterdam. Likewise, it’s hard to imagine them being experts at billiards, grouse shooting, golf, or any other silly games that so-called successful men usually spend their time on. In his extensive study of British genius, Havelock Ellis found that a lack of skill in such minor expertise was common among nearly all top-tier individuals. They struggle with tying cravats. They don’t get the trendy card games. They’re confused by bookkeeping. They’re clueless about party politics. In short, they are ineffective and powerless in the very areas where average people excel, and can easily be outperformed by individuals who, in terms of actual intelligence, are about as far below them as the Simidae.

This lack of skill at manual and mental tricks of a trivial character—which must inevitably appear to a barber or a dentist as stupidity, and to a successful haberdasher as downright imbecility—is a character that men of the first class share with women of the first, second and even third classes. There is at the bottom of it, in truth, something unmistakably feminine; its appearance in a man is almost invariably accompanied by the other touch of femaleness that I have described. Nothing, indeed, could be plainer than the fact that women, as a class, are sadly deficient in the small expertness of men as a class. One seldom, if ever, hears of them succeeding in the occupations which bring out such expertness most lavishly—for example, tuning pianos, repairing clocks, practising law, (ie., matching petty tricks with some other lawyer), painting portraits, keeping books, or managing factories—despite the circumstance that the great majority of such occupations are well within their physical powers, and that few of them offer any very formidable social barriers to female entrance. There is no external reason why women shouldn’t succeed as operative surgeons; the way is wide open, the rewards are large, and there is a special demand for them on grounds of modesty. Nevertheless, not many women graduates in medicine undertake surgery and it is rare for one of them to make a success of it. There is, again, no external reason why women should not prosper at the bar, or as editors of newspapers, or as managers of the lesser sort of factories, or in the wholesale trade, or as hotel-keepers. The taboos that stand in the way are of very small force; various adventurous women have defied them with impunity; once the door is entered there remains no special handicap within. But, as every one knows, the number of women actually practising these trades and professions is very small, and few of them have attained to any distinction in competition with men.

This lack of skill in basic manual and mental tasks—which a barber or dentist might see as stupidity, and a successful haberdasher as sheer foolishness—is a trait that both high-achieving men and women from all classes possess. At its core, there's something distinctly feminine about it; when this trait appears in a man, it's usually accompanied by other feminine qualities I've mentioned. It’s clear that women, as a group, greatly lack the specialized skills that men generally possess. Rarely do we hear of women succeeding in jobs that require these specific skills, such as tuning pianos, repairing clocks, practicing law (i.e., competing on minor legal tactics with other lawyers), painting portraits, bookkeeping, or managing factories—despite the fact that most of these jobs are well within their physical capabilities and don’t present significant social barriers to entry. There’s no obvious reason why women should struggle to succeed as surgeons; the path is clear, the rewards are substantial, and there's a unique demand for them due to concerns about modesty. Still, not many female medical graduates pursue surgery, and it's unusual for one to excel in that field. Similarly, there’s no external barrier preventing women from thriving as lawyers, newspaper editors, managers of small factories, wholesalers, or hotel owners. The social taboos against them are weak; various bold women have broken through these barriers with ease, and once they enter these fields, there are no significant internal obstacles. However, as everyone knows, the number of women actively working in these professions is quite small, and few have gained significant recognition competing against men.

4. Why Women Fail

The cause thereof, as I say, is not external, but internal. It lies in the same disconcerting apprehension of the larger realities, the same impatience with the paltry and meretricious, the same disqualification for mechanical routine and empty technic which one finds in the higher varieties of men. Even in the pursuits which, by the custom of Christendom, are especially their own, women seldom show any of that elaborately conventionalized and half automatic proficiency which is the pride and boast of most men. It is a commonplace of observation, indeed, that a housewife who actually knows how to cook, or who can make her own clothes with enough skill to conceal the fact from the most casual glance, or who is competent to instruct her children in the elements of morals, learning and hygiene—it is a platitude that such a woman is very rare indeed, and that when she is encountered she is not usually esteemed for her general intelligence. This is particularly true in the United States, where the position of women is higher than in any other civilized or semi-civilized country, and the old assumption of their intellectual inferiority has been most successfully challenged. The American dinner-table, in truth, becomes a monument to the defective technic of the American housewife. The guest who respects his oesophagus, invited to feed upon its discordant and ill-prepared victuals, evades the experience as long and as often as he can, and resigns himself to it as he might resign himself to being shaved by a paralytic. Nowhere else in the world have women more leisure and freedom to improve their minds, and nowhere else do they show a higher level of intelligence, or take part more effectively in affairs of the first importance. But nowhere else is there worse cooking in the home, or a more inept handling of the whole domestic economy, or a larger dependence upon the aid of external substitutes, by men provided, for the skill that is wanting where it theoretically exists. It is surely no mere coincidence that the land of the emancipated and enthroned woman is also the land of canned soup, of canned pork and beans, of whole meals in cans, and of everything else ready-made. And nowhere else is there more striking tendency to throw the whole business of training the minds of children upon professional teachers, and the whole business of instructing them in morals and religion upon so-called Sunday-schools, and the whole business of developing and caring for their bodies upon playground experts, sex hygienists and other such professionals, most of them mountebanks.

The reason for this, as I mentioned, isn't external; it's internal. It stems from the same unsettling awareness of larger realities, the same frustration with the trivial and superficial, and the same inability to engage in mechanical routines and empty techniques that you find in more developed individuals. Even in activities that, by the norms of society, are typically associated with women, they rarely exhibit the kind of skill that is overly conventionalized and somewhat automatic, which most men take pride in. It's honestly a well-known fact that a housewife who actually knows how to cook well, or who can sew her own clothes with enough skill to pass muster with even the most casual observer, or who can teach her kids the basics of morals, learning, and hygiene—it's well established that such women are quite rare, and when they are found, they aren't usually recognized for their overall intelligence. This is especially true in the United States, where women have a higher status than in any other civilized or semi-civilized nation, and the outdated belief in their intellectual inferiority has been notably challenged. The American dinner table, in reality, highlights the shortcomings in the culinary skills of the American housewife. A guest who values his appetite, invited to partake of its mismatched and poorly prepared dishes, avoids the experience as much and as often as possible, accepting it like he would prepare for a painful haircut. Nowhere else in the world do women have more time and freedom to enhance their minds, nor do they demonstrate a higher level of intelligence, or take part more effectively in critical affairs. Yet nowhere else is there worse cooking at home, or more clumsy management of household tasks, or greater reliance on external help provided by men for the skills that are deficient even where they theoretically exist. It's certainly no accident that the land of liberated and esteemed women is also the land of canned soup, canned pork and beans, ready-made meals, and everything else pre-packaged. Furthermore, nowhere else is there a more noticeable trend of leaving the entire responsibility of educating children’s minds to professional teachers, the task of teaching them morals and religion to so-called Sunday schools, and the development and care of their bodies to playground specialists, sex educators, and other so-called professionals, most of whom are charlatans.

In brief, women rebel—often unconsciously, sometimes even submitting all the while—against the dull, mechanical tricks of the trade that the present organization of society compels them to practise for a living, and that rebellion testifies to their intelligence. If they enjoyed and took pride in those tricks, and showed it by diligence and skill, they would be on all fours with such men as are headwaiters, ladies’ tailors, schoolmasters or carpet-beaters, and proud of it. The inherent tendency of any woman above the most stupid is to evade the whole obligation, and, if she cannot actually evade it, to reduce its demands to the minimum. And when some accident purges her, either temporarily or permanently, of the inclination to marriage (of which much more anon), and she enters into competition with men in the general business of the world, the sort of career that she commonly carves out offers additional evidence of her mental peculiarity. In whatever calls for no more than an invariable technic and a feeble chicanery she usually fails; in whatever calls for independent thought and resourcefulness she usually succeeds. Thus she is almost always a failure as a lawyer, for the law requires only an armament of hollow phrases and stereotyped formulae, and a mental habit which puts these phantasms above sense, truth and justice; and she is almost always a failure in business, for business, in the main, is so foul a compound of trivialities and rogueries that her sense of intellectual integrity revolts against it. But she is usually a success as a sick-nurse, for that profession requires ingenuity, quick comprehension, courage in the face of novel and disconcerting situations, and above all, a capacity for penetrating and dominating character; and whenever she comes into competition with men in the arts, particularly on those secondary planes where simple nimbleness of mind is unaided by the masterstrokes of genius, she holds her own invariably. The best and most intellectual—i.e., most original and enterprising play-actors are not men, but women, and so are the best teachers and blackmailers, and a fair share of the best writers, and public functionaries, and executants of music. In the demimonde one will find enough acumen and daring, and enough resilience in the face of special difficulties, to put the equipment of any exclusively male profession to shame. If the work of the average man required half the mental agility and readiness of resource of the work of the average prostitute, the average man would be constantly on the verge of starvation.

In short, women rebel—often unconsciously, sometimes even while appearing to comply—against the boring, mechanical skills that today's society forces them to adopt to make a living, and that rebellion reflects their intelligence. If they found joy and pride in those skills, demonstrating it through hard work and talent, they would be on par with men who are headwaiters, tailors, teachers, or carpet beaters, and take pride in it. Any woman who isn't completely dull inherently wants to escape this obligation, and if she can't avoid it entirely, she aims to minimize its demands. When an event frees her, either temporarily or permanently, from the desire for marriage (which will be discussed later), and she competes with men in the broader workforce, the kind of career she typically pursues further highlights her unique mindset. She often struggles in roles that require nothing more than a set routine and minor tricks; however, she tends to excel in positions that demand independent thinking and resourcefulness. As a result, she usually fails as a lawyer, since the legal field relies on empty phrases and rigid formulas, and fosters a mindset that values these illusions over reality, truth, and justice; she also usually fails in business, as that world is often a nasty mix of trivialities and deceit, which clashes with her sense of intellectual integrity. However, she often thrives as a nurse, a career that needs creativity, quick understanding, courage in unexpected situations, and above all, the ability to perceive and command character; whenever she competes with men in the arts, especially in roles where quick thinking isn't enhanced by extraordinary genius, she consistently holds her own. The most skilled and intellectual—meaning the most original and innovative—actors are not men, but women; the same goes for the best teachers, blackmailers, a good number of the top writers, public officials, and musicians. In the world of the demi-monde, there is plenty of sharpness and boldness, alongside resilience in the face of unique challenges, that could easily outshine the skills of any solely male profession. If the average man's job required even half the mental agility and quick thinking found in the work of the average sex worker, the average man would be perpetually on the brink of starvation.

5. The Thing Called Intuition

Men, as every one knows, are disposed to question this superior intelligence of women; their egoism demands the denial, and they are seldom reflective enough to dispose of it by logical and evidential analysis. Moreover, as we shall see a bit later on, there is a certain specious appearance of soundness in their position; they have forced upon women an artificial character which well conceals their real character, and women have found it profitable to encourage the deception. But though every normal man thus cherishes the soothing unction that he is the intellectual superior of all women, and particularly of his wife, he constantly gives the lie to his pretension by consulting and deferring to what he calls her intuition. That is to say, he knows by experience that her judgment in many matters of capital concern is more subtle and searching than his own, and, being disinclined to accredit this greater sagacity to a more competent intelligence, he takes refuge behind the doctrine that it is due to some impenetrable and intangible talent for guessing correctly, some half mystical super sense, some vague (and, in essence, infra-human) instinct.

Men, as everyone knows, tend to question women's superior intelligence; their egoism requires them to deny it, and they are rarely thoughtful enough to challenge it through logical and evidence-based analysis. Furthermore, as we will discuss later, there is a misleading sense of validity in their stance; they have imposed an artificial persona on women that effectively hides their true nature, and women have found it beneficial to play along with this deception. However, even though every average man clings to the comforting belief that he is intellectually superior to all women, especially his wife, he often contradicts this notion by seeking her opinion and deferring to what he refers to as her intuition. In other words, he knows from experience that her judgment in many important matters is more nuanced and insightful than his own, and, rather than attribute this greater wisdom to a more capable intelligence, he resorts to the idea that it stems from some elusive and intangible ability to guess correctly, some sort of mystical extra sense, or some vague (and essentially subhuman) instinct.

The true nature of this alleged instinct, however, is revealed by an examination of the situations which inspire a man to call it to his aid. These situations do not arise out of the purely technical problems that are his daily concern, but out of the rarer and more fundamental, and hence enormously more difficult problems which beset him only at long and irregular intervals, and so offer a test, not of his mere capacity for being drilled, but of his capacity for genuine ratiocination. No man, I take it, save one consciously inferior and hen-pecked, would consult his wife about hiring a clerk, or about extending credit to some paltry customer, or about some routine piece of tawdry swindling; but not even the most egoistic man would fail to sound the sentiment of his wife about taking a partner into his business, or about standing for public office, or about combating unfair and ruinous competition, or about marrying off their daughter. Such things are of massive importance; they lie at the foundation of well-being; they call for the best thought that the man confronted by them can muster; the perils hidden in a wrong decision overcome even the clamors of vanity. It is in such situations that the superior mental grasp of women is of obvious utility, and has to be admitted. It is here that they rise above the insignificant sentimentalities, superstitions and formulae of men, and apply to the business their singular talent for separating the appearance from the substance, and so exercise what is called their intuition.

The real essence of this supposed instinct, however, is revealed when we look at the situations that lead a man to seek it out. These situations don’t come from the everyday technical issues he faces but from the rarer, more fundamental problems that he only encounters occasionally, making them significantly more challenging. This tests not just his ability to follow orders but his ability to think critically. I believe that no man, except one who feels inferior and is overbearing, would ask his wife about hiring a clerk, extending credit to an insignificant customer, or dealing with some routine shady deal; yet even the most self-centered man wouldn’t hesitate to gauge his wife's opinion on taking a business partner, running for public office, fighting against unfair competition, or finding a suitable match for their daughter. These matters are extremely important; they are foundational to well-being and require the best thought he can muster. The risks of making the wrong choice far outweigh any concerns about ego. It's in these situations that women's superior mental abilities become clearly beneficial and must be acknowledged. Here, they surpass the trivial sentimentalities, superstitions, and clichés often used by men and apply their unique talent for distinguishing appearance from reality, which is often referred to as their intuition.

Intuition? With all respect, bosh! Then it was intuition that led Darwin to work out the hypothesis of natural selection. Then it was intuition that fabricated the gigantically complex score of “Die Walkure.” Then it was intuition that convinced Columbus of the existence of land to the west of the Azores. All this intuition of which so much transcendental rubbish is merchanted is no more and no less than intelligence—intelligence so keen that it can penetrate to the hidden truth through the most formidable wrappings of false semblance and demeanour, and so little corrupted by sentimental prudery that it is equal to the even more difficult task of hauling that truth out into the light, in all its naked hideousness. Women decide the larger questions of life correctly and quickly, not because they are lucky guessers, not because they are divinely inspired, not because they practise a magic inherited from savagery, but simply and solely because they have sense. They see at a glance what most men could not see with searchlights and telescopes; they are at grips with the essentials of a problem before men have finished debating its mere externals. They are the supreme realists of the race. Apparently illogical, they are the possessors of a rare and subtle super-logic. Apparently whimsical, they hang to the truth with a tenacity which carries them through every phase of its incessant, jellylike shifting of form. Apparently unobservant and easily deceived, they see with bright and horrible eyes. In men, too, the same merciless perspicacity sometimes shows itself—men recognized to be more aloof and uninflammable than the general—men of special talent for the logical—sardonic men, cynics. Men, too, sometimes have brains. But that is a rare, rare man, I venture, who is as steadily intelligent, as constantly sound in judgment, as little put off by appearances, as the average women of forty-eight.

Intuition? With all due respect, that's nonsense! So, it was intuition that led Darwin to develop the theory of natural selection? It was intuition that created the incredibly complex score of “Die Walkure”? It was intuition that convinced Columbus there was land to the west of the Azores? All this talk of transcendental intuition is nothing more than intelligence—intelligence so sharp that it can see through the thick layers of false appearances and pretense, and is so unclouded by sentimental modesty that it can bring that truth into the open, in all its stark reality. Women tackle the big questions in life accurately and quickly, not because they are lucky guessers, or divinely inspired, or practicing some ancient magic, but simply because they have common sense. They grasp the essentials of a problem at a glance, while most men are still arguing over its superficial aspects. They are the ultimate realists of our society. Though they may seem illogical, they possess a rare and nuanced super-logic. Seemingly whimsical, they cling to the truth with a determination that helps them navigate its constantly shifting forms. Though they can appear unobservant and easily fooled, they see with clear and penetrating insight. Men also sometimes exhibit this same ruthless clarity—those who are known to be more detached and composed than most—men with a knack for logic—sardonic men, cynics. Yes, men can have intellect too. But I dare say that there are very few men as consistently intelligent, as reliably sound in judgment, and as unaffected by appearances, as the average woman of forty-eight.

II. The War Between the Sexes

6. How Marriages are Arranged

I have said that women are not sentimental, i.e., not prone to permit mere emotion and illusion to corrupt their estimation of a situation. The doctrine, perhaps, will raise a protest. The theory that they are is itself a favourite sentimentality; one sentimentality will be brought up to substantiate another; dog will eat dog. But an appeal to a few obvious facts will be enough to sustain my contention, despite the vast accumulation of romantic rubbish to the contrary.

I’ve said that women aren’t sentimental, meaning they don’t let emotions and illusions distort how they view a situation. This idea might provoke a reaction. The belief that women are sentimental is itself a popular form of sentimentality; one sentimentality is used to support another; dog will eat dog. However, pointing to a few clear facts will be enough to support my argument, despite the massive amount of romantic nonsense suggesting otherwise.

Turn, for example, to the field in which the two sexes come most constantly into conflict, and in which, as a result, their habits of mind are most clearly contrasted—to the field, to wit, of monogamous marriage. Surely no long argument is needed to demonstrate the superior competence and effectiveness of women here, and therewith their greater self-possession, their saner weighing of considerations, their higher power of resisting emotional suggestion. The very fact that marriages occur at all is a proof, indeed, that they are more cool-headed than men, and more adept in employing their intellectual resources, for it is plainly to a man’s interest to avoid marriage as long as possible, and as plainly to a woman’s interest to make a favourable marriage as soon as she can. The efforts of the two sexes are thus directed, in one of the capital concerns of life, to diametrically antagonistic ends. Which side commonly prevails? I leave the verdict to the jury. All normal men fight the thing off; some men are successful for relatively long periods; a few extraordinarily intelligent and courageous men (or perhaps lucky ones) escape altogether. But, taking one generation with another, as every one knows, the average man is duly married and the average woman gets a husband. Thus the great majority of women, in this clear-cut and endless conflict, make manifest their substantial superiority to the great majority of men.

Turn, for example, to the area where men and women often clash the most, and where their thinking patterns are the most distinct—specifically, monogamous marriage. It hardly takes lengthy arguments to show that women are generally more capable and effective in this arena, along with their greater composure, their more rational assessment of situations, and their better ability to resist emotional pressure. The simple fact that marriages happen at all proves that women are more level-headed than men and more skilled at utilizing their intelligence, since it’s clearly in a man’s best interest to avoid marriage for as long as possible, while a woman’s best interest is to secure a good marriage as soon as she can. As a result, both genders focus their efforts in one of life’s most important issues toward completely opposing goals. Which side usually wins? I’ll leave that for others to decide. All average men try to dodge it; some men manage to do so for a decent amount of time; a few exceptionally smart and brave men (or maybe just lucky ones) manage to avoid it completely. However, over generations, as everyone knows, the average man ends up married, and the average woman gets a husband. Therefore, in this clear and ongoing struggle, the vast majority of women clearly showcase their significant superiority over the vast majority of men.

Not many men, worthy of the name, gain anything of net value by marriage, at least as the institution is now met with in Christendom. Even assessing its benefits at their most inflated worth, they are plainly overborne by crushing disadvantages. When a man marries it is no more than a sign that the feminine talent for persuasion and intimidation—i.e., the feminine talent for survival in a world of clashing concepts and desires, the feminine competence and intelligence—has forced him into a more or less abhorrent compromise with his own honest inclinations and best interests. Whether that compromise be a sign of his relative stupidity or of his relative cowardice it is all one: the two things, in their symptoms and effects, are almost identical. In the first case he marries because he has been clearly bowled over in a combat of wits; in the second he resigns himself to marriage as the safest form of liaison. In both cases his inherent sentimentality is the chief weapon in the hand of his opponent. It makes him cherish the fiction of his enterprise, and even of his daring, in the midst of the most crude and obvious operations against him. It makes him accept as real the bold play-acting that women always excel at, and at no time more than when stalking a man. It makes him, above all, see a glamour of romance in a transaction which, even at its best, contains almost as much gross trafficking, at bottom, as the sale of a mule.

Not many men, truly deserving of the title, gain anything of real value from marriage, at least as it exists today in Western society. Even if we consider its supposed benefits at their highest estimation, they are clearly outweighed by overwhelming disadvantages. When a man gets married, it’s really just a sign that a woman's skill in persuasion and intimidation—basically, her ability to navigate a world of conflicting ideas and desires, her competence and intelligence—has pushed him into a more or less distasteful compromise with his own genuine feelings and best interests. Whether this compromise reflects his relative foolishness or his relative fear, it amounts to the same thing: the two are virtually indistinguishable in their symptoms and consequences. In one scenario, he marries because he has clearly been outsmarted; in the other, he settles into marriage as the safest type of relationship. In both situations, his natural sentimentality is the main weapon in his opponent's arsenal. It makes him cling to the illusion of his venture, and even of his bravado, amid the most blatant and obvious maneuvers against him. It leads him to accept as real the dramatic performances that women are always good at, especially when they’re pursuing a man. Ultimately, it makes him see a romantic allure in a deal that, even at its best, involves just as much blatant dealing at its core as the sale of a mule.

A man in full possession of the modest faculties that nature commonly apportions to him is at least far enough above idiocy to realize that marriage is a bargain in which he gets the worse of it, even when, in some detail or other, he makes a visible gain. He never, I believe, wants all that the thing offers and implies. He wants, at most, no more than certain parts. He may desire, let us say, a housekeeper to protect his goods and entertain his friends—but he may shrink from the thought of sharing his bathtub with anyone, and home cooking may be downright poisonous to him. He may yearn for a son to pray at his tomb—and yet suffer acutely at the mere approach of relatives-in-law. He may dream of a beautiful and complaisant mistress, less exigent and mercurial than any a bachelor may hope to discover—and stand aghast at admitting her to his bank-book, his family-tree and his secret ambitions. He may want company and not intimacy, or intimacy and not company. He may want a cook and not a partner in his business, or a partner in his business and not a cook. But in order to get the precise thing or things that he wants, he has to take a lot of other things that he doesn’t want—that no sane man, in truth, could imaginably want—and it is to the enterprise of forcing him into this almost Armenian bargain that the woman of his “choice” addresses herself. Once the game is fairly set, she searches out his weaknesses with the utmost delicacy and accuracy, and plays upon them with all her superior resources. He carries a handicap from the start. His sentimental and unintelligent belief in theories that she knows quite well are not true—e.g., the theory that she shrinks from him, and is modestly appalled by the banal carnalities of marriage itself—gives her a weapon against him which she drives home with instinctive and compelling art. The moment she discerns this sentimentality bubbling within him—that is, the moment his oafish smirks and eye rollings signify that he has achieved the intellectual disaster that is called falling in love—he is hers to do with as she will. Save for acts of God, he is forthwith as good as married.

A man who has a decent grasp of his abilities is at least smart enough to see that marriage is a deal where he usually ends up with the short end of the stick, even if he occasionally gains something specific. He doesn’t truly want everything it entails; he only desires certain aspects. For instance, he might want a housekeeper to protect his belongings and entertain his friends, but he could be repulsed by the idea of sharing a bathtub with anyone, and he might find home-cooked meals to be outright terrible. He may long for a son who will honor him after he’s gone, yet he could feel deeply uncomfortable around his in-laws. He might fantasize about having a beautiful, easygoing mistress—someone less demanding and unpredictable than any partner he could find as a bachelor—yet he would be horrified at the thought of letting her access his finances, family background, or personal dreams. He may crave companionship without intimacy, or intimacy without companionship. He might want a cook without a business partner, or a business partner without a cook. But to get what he truly wants, he has to accept a lot of unwanted extras—things no sane person would want—and that's the project the woman he chooses sets out to achieve. Once things get underway, she delicately and precisely finds his weaknesses and exploits them with all her advantages. He starts with a disadvantage. His naive and foolish belief in ideas she knows aren’t true—like the notion that she is timid around him and finds the basic physical realities of marriage upsetting—gives her a powerful tool to use against him, which she wields with natural and persuasive skill. The moment she spots that sentimentality rising within him—when his clumsy grins and eye rolls reveal he's fallen in love—he is essentially hers to manipulate as she wishes. Unless something beyond their control happens, he is practically married right then and there.

7. The Feminine Attitude

This sentimentality in marriage is seldom, if ever, observed in women. For reasons that we shall examine later, they have much more to gain by the business than men, and so they are prompted by their cooler sagacity to enter upon it on the most favourable terms possible, and with the minimum admixture of disarming emotion. Men almost invariably get their mates by the process called falling in love; save among the aristocracies of the North and Latin men, the marriage of convenience is relatively rare; a hundred men marry “beneath” them to every woman who perpetrates the same folly. And what is meant by this so-called falling in love? What is meant by it is a procedure whereby a man accounts for the fact of his marriage, after feminine initiative and generalship have made it inevitable, by enshrouding it in a purple maze of romance—in brief, by setting up the doctrine that an obviously self-possessed and mammalian woman, engaged deliberately in the most important adventure of her life, and with the keenest understanding of its utmost implications, is a naive, tender, moony and almost disembodied creature, enchanted and made perfect by a passion that has stolen upon her unawares, and which she could not acknowledge, even to herself, without blushing to death. By this preposterous doctrine, the defeat and enslavement of the man is made glorious, and even gifted with a touch of flattering naughtiness. The sheer horsepower of his wooing has assailed and overcome her maiden modesty; she trembles in his arms; he has been granted a free franchise to work his wicked will upon her. Thus do the ambulant images of God cloak their shackles proudly, and divert the judicious with their boastful shouts.

This emotional aspect of marriage is rarely, if ever, seen in women. For reasons we’ll explore later, women stand to benefit much more from marriage than men do, so they approach it with a practical mindset, aiming for the best possible terms and minimum emotional involvement. Men almost always find their partners through what’s called falling in love; outside of the aristocracies of Northern and Latin cultures, marriages of convenience are quite uncommon; for every woman who makes that choice, a hundred men marry “down.” So what exactly does falling in love mean? It’s a way for a man to explain his marriage, which has been made certain by a woman's initiative and strategy, by wrapping it in a romantic fantasy—essentially creating a narrative that a clearly composed and intelligent woman, engaged in the most significant journey of her life and fully aware of its consequences, is a naive, delicate, dreamy, and almost ethereal being, who is enchanted and transformed by a passion that has caught her off guard, one she couldn't admit to even herself without feeling mortified. This ridiculous narrative glorifies the man's defeat and submission, giving it a hint of flirtation. His relentless pursuit has broken through her shyness; she shakes in his arms; he’s been given a free pass to impose his desires on her. In this way, the living representations of God proudly hide their chains while distracting the wise with their boastful exclamations.

Women, it is almost needless to point out, are much more cautious about embracing the conventional hocus-pocus of the situation. They never acknowledge that they have fallen in love, as the phrase is, until the man has formally avowed the delusion, and so cut off his retreat; to do otherwise would be to bring down upon their heads the mocking and contumely of all their sisters. With them, falling in love thus appears in the light of an afterthought, or, perhaps more accurately, in the light of a contagion. The theory, it would seem, is that the love of the man, laboriously avowed, has inspired it instantly, and by some unintelligible magic; that it was non-existent until the heat of his own flames set it off. This theory, it must be acknowledged, has a certain element of fact in it. A woman seldom allows herself to be swayed by emotion while the principal business is yet afoot and its issue still in doubt; to do so would be to expose a degree of imbecility that is confined only to the half-wits of the sex. But once the man is definitely committed, she frequently unbends a bit, if only as a relief from the strain of a fixed purpose, and so, throwing off her customary inhibitions, she, indulges in the luxury of a more or less forced and mawkish sentiment. It is, however, almost unheard of for her to permit herself this relaxation before the sentimental intoxication of the man is assured. To do otherwise—that is, to confess, even post facto, to an anterior descent,—would expose her, as I have said, to the scorn of all other women. Such a confession would be an admission that emotion had got the better of her at a critical intellectual moment, and in the eyes of women, as in the eyes of the small minority of genuinely intelligent men, no treason to the higher cerebral centres could be more disgraceful.

Women, it's almost unnecessary to say, are much more careful about accepting the usual tricks of the situation. They never admit to being in love until the man has officially declared his feelings, therefore leaving him no way to back out; to do otherwise would invite the mockery and scorn of all their female peers. For them, falling in love seems to be an afterthought, or perhaps more accurately, a kind of contagion. The idea is that the man’s love, earnestly declared, sparks it instantly by some mysterious magic; that it didn’t exist until the heat of his feelings ignited it. This idea does have some truth to it. A woman rarely allows herself to be swayed by emotion while the main situation is still unfolding and its outcome is uncertain; doing so would reveal a level of foolishness that is only seen in the less bright among them. But once the man is clearly devoted, she often relaxes a bit, if only to relieve the pressure of a fixed goal, and in doing so, sets aside her usual reservations, indulging in the luxury of a more or less forced and sentimental feeling. However, it is almost unheard of for her to allow this relaxation before the man's emotional commitment is confirmed. To do otherwise—meaning to admit, even after the fact, to having felt this way before—would expose her, as I mentioned, to the disdain of all other women. Such a confession would be an acknowledgment that emotion overpowered her at a crucial intellectual moment, and in the eyes of women, as well as in the view of the small group of truly intelligent men, no betrayal of higher reasoning could be more humiliating.

8. The Male Beauty

This disdain of sentimental weakness, even in those higher reaches where it is mellowed by aesthetic sensibility, is well revealed by the fact that women are seldom bemused by mere beauty in men. Save on the stage, the handsome fellow has no appreciable advantage in amour over his more Gothic brother. In real life, indeed, he is viewed with the utmost suspicion by all women save the most stupid. In him the vanity native to his sex is seen to mount to a degree that is positively intolerable. It not only irritates by its very nature; it also throws about him a sort of unnatural armour, and so makes him resistant to the ordinary approaches. For this reason, the matrimonial enterprises of the more reflective and analytical sort of women are almost always directed to men whose lack of pulchritude makes them easier to bring down, and, what is more important still, easier to hold down. The weight of opinion among women is decidedly against the woman who falls in love with an Apollo. She is regarded, at best, as flighty creature, and at worst, as one pushing bad taste to the verge of indecency. Such weaknesses are resigned to women approaching senility, and to the more ignoble variety of women labourers. A shop girl, perhaps, may plausibly fall in love with a moving-picture actor, and a half-idiotic old widow may succumb to a youth with shoulders like the Parthenon, but no woman of poise and self-respect, even supposing her to be transiently flustered by a lovely buck, would yield to that madness for an instant, or confess it to her dearest friend. Women know how little such purely superficial values are worth. The voice of their order, the first taboo of their freemasonry, is firmly against making a sentimental debauch of the serious business of marriage.

This disdain for sentimental weakness, even when softened by aesthetic sensibility, is clearly shown by the fact that women are rarely captivated by mere looks in men. Except for on stage, the handsome guy has no significant advantage in romance over his less attractive peers. In real life, he is often viewed with extreme suspicion by all women, except the most naïve. His vanity, common among men, is seen as reaching a level that's truly intolerable. It not only irritates because of its very nature; it also creates an unnatural barrier around him, making him resistant to regular advances. For this reason, the more thoughtful and analytical women tend to direct their romantic pursuits toward men whose lack of attractiveness makes them easier to capture, and, more importantly, easier to keep. Women generally are not supportive of those who fall in love with a perfect specimen. She is seen, at best, as a frivolous person and, at worst, as someone pushing bad taste to the edge of indecency. Such tendencies are accepted only among women approaching old age and among lower-class women workers. A shop girl might realistically fall for a movie star, and a somewhat foolish elderly widow may be charmed by a young man with striking shoulders, but no woman with dignity and self-respect, even if she temporarily finds a handsome guy appealing, would entertain that madness for even a moment or admit it to her closest friend. Women understand how little such purely superficial traits are worth. The voice of their group, the first rule of their community, is firmly against treating the serious matter of marriage with sentimental indulgence.

This disdain of the pretty fellow is often accounted for by amateur psychologists on the ground that women are anesthetic to beauty—that they lack the quick and delicate responsiveness of man. Nothing could be more absurd. Women, in point of fact, commonly have a far keener aesthetic sense than men. Beauty is more important to them; they give more thought to it; they crave more of it in their immediate surroundings. The average man, at least in England and America, takes a sort of bovine pride in his anaesthesia to the arts; he can think of them only as sources of tawdry and somewhat discreditable amusement; one seldom hears of him showing half the enthusiasm for any beautiful thing that his wife displays in the presence, of a fine fabric, an effective colour, or a graceful form, say in millinery. The truth is that women are resistant to so-called beauty in men for the simple and sufficient reason that such beauty is chiefly imaginary. A truly beautiful man, indeed, is as rare as a truly beautiful piece of jewelry. What men mistake for beauty in themselves is usually nothing save a certain hollow gaudiness, a revolting flashiness, the superficial splendour of a prancing animal. The most lovely moving picture actor, considered in the light of genuine aesthetic values, is no more than a piece of vulgarity; his like is to be found, not in the Uffizi gallery or among the harmonies of Brahms, but among the plush sofas, rococo clocks and hand-painted oil-paintings of a third-rate auction room. All women, save the least intelligent, penetrate this imposture with sharp eyes. They know that the human body, except for a brief time in infancy, is not a beautiful thing, but a hideous thing. Their own bodies give them no delight; it is their constant effort to disguise and conceal them; they never expose them aesthetically, but only as an act of the grossest sexual provocation. If it were advertised that a troupe of men of easy virtue were to appear half-clothed upon a public stage, exposing their chests, thighs, arms and calves, the only women who would go to the entertainment would be a few delayed adolescents, a psychopathic old maid or two, and a guard of indignant members of the parish Ladies Aid Society.

This disdain for the attractive guy is often explained by amateur psychologists who claim that women are indifferent to beauty—that they don’t have the quick and subtle responsiveness that men do. Nothing could be more ridiculous. In reality, women usually have a much sharper sense of aesthetics than men. Beauty matters more to them; they think about it more; they desire it more in their immediate surroundings. The average man, especially in England and America, takes a sort of dull pride in his disconnection from the arts; he sees them only as sources of cheap and somewhat shameful entertainment. You rarely see him show even half the enthusiasm for anything beautiful that his wife shows when she sees a fine fabric, a striking color, or an elegant shape, like in fashion. The truth is that women are resistant to so-called beauty in men simply because such beauty is mostly imaginary. A truly beautiful man is as rare as a truly beautiful piece of jewelry. What men mistake for beauty in themselves is usually just superficial flashiness, a crass showiness, the shallow brilliance of a showy animal. The most attractive movie star, when judged by real aesthetic standards, is nothing more than a piece of vulgarity; similar examples are found, not in the Uffizi gallery or in the works of Brahms, but among the gaudy sofas, ornate clocks, and cheap oil paintings at a mediocre auction. All women, except for the least perceptive, see through this charade with clear eyes. They understand that the human body, except for a brief period in infancy, is not beautiful but rather ugly. Their own bodies don’t bring them joy; they constantly try to hide and disguise them; they don’t show them off for aesthetic purposes, but only as a crude form of sexual provocation. If it were announced that a group of promiscuous men would perform half-naked on a public stage, exposing their chests, thighs, arms, and calves, the only women who would attend would be a few late-blooming adolescents, a couple of eccentric old maids, and a group of outraged members of the parish Ladies Aid Society.

9. Men as Aesthetes

Men show no such sagacious apprehension of the relatively feeble loveliness of the human frame. The most effective lure that a woman can hold out to a man is the lure of what he fatuously conceives to be her beauty. This so-called beauty, of course, is almost always a pure illusion. The female body, even at its best is very defective in form; it has harsh curves and very clumsily distributed masses; compared to it the average milk-jug, or even cuspidor, is a thing of intelligent and gratifying design—in brief, an objet d’art. The fact was curiously (and humorously) display during the late war, when great numbers of women in all the belligerent countries began putting on uniforms. Instantly they appeared in public in their grotesque burlesques of the official garb of aviators, elevator boys, bus conductors, train guards, and so on, their deplorable deficiency in design was unescapably revealed. A man, save he be fat, i.e., of womanish contours, usually looks better in uniform than in mufti; the tight lines set off his figure. But a woman is at once given away: she look like a dumbbell run over by an express train. Below the neck by the bow and below the waist astern there are two masses that simply refuse to fit into a balanced composition. Viewed from the side, she presents an exaggerated S bisected by an imperfect straight line, and so she inevitably suggests a drunken dollar-mark. Her ordinary clothing cunningly conceals this fundamental imperfection. It swathes those impossible masses in draperies soothingly uncertain of outline. But putting her into uniform is like stripping her. Instantly all her alleged beauty vanishes.

Men don't really grasp the relatively weak attractiveness of the human body. The strongest draw a woman can offer a man is what he naively believes to be her beauty. This so-called beauty is almost always an illusion. The female body, even at its best, has many flaws; it has harsh curves and awkward proportions. In comparison, the average milk jug or even a spittoon looks like a well-designed piece of art. This was humorously highlighted during the recent war when many women in all the warring countries started wearing uniforms. Suddenly, they appeared in public looking ridiculous in their awkward versions of the official outfits for aviators, elevator operators, bus drivers, train conductors, and so on, showcasing their painfully poor design. A man, unless he’s overweight, usually looks better in uniform than in casual clothes; the fitted lines enhance his figure. But a woman instantly reveals herself: she looks like a dumbbell run over by a freight train. Below the neck and below the waist, she has two parts that just don't fit into a well-proportioned look. From the side, she forms an exaggerated S shape disrupted by a crooked line, inevitably resembling a tipsy dollar sign. Her regular clothing cleverly hides this fundamental flaw. It wraps those awkward parts in fabrics that disguise their shape. But putting her in a uniform is like undressing her. Instantly, all her supposed beauty disappears.

Moreover, it is extremely rare to find a woman who shows even the modest sightliness that her sex is theoretically capable of; it is only the rare beauty who is even tolerable. The average woman, until art comes to her aid, is ungraceful, misshapen, badly calved and crudely articulated, even for a woman. If she has a good torso, she is almost sure to be bow-legged. If she has good legs, she is almost sure to have bad teeth. If she has good teeth, she is almost sure to have scrawny hands, or muddy eyes, or hair like oakum, or no chin. A woman who meets fair tests all ’round is so uncommon that she becomes a sort of marvel, and usually gains a livelihood by exhibiting herself as such, either on the stage, in the half-world, or as the private jewel of some wealthy connoisseur.

Moreover, it's extremely rare to find a woman who even slightly embodies the beauty that her gender is theoretically capable of; only a rare beauty is even remotely acceptable. The average woman, until art comes along to help her, is ungraceful, awkwardly shaped, poorly built, and harshly put together, even for a woman. If she has a good figure, she’s likely to be bow-legged. If she has nice legs, she almost certainly has bad teeth. If she has good teeth, she probably has skinny hands, or dull eyes, or hair that looks like straw, or no chin. A woman who meets fair standards all around is so unusual that she becomes a sort of marvel, often making a living by showcasing herself, either on stage, in less reputable circles, or as the private treasure of some wealthy admirer.

But this lack of genuine beauty in women lays on them no practical disadvantage in the primary business of their sex, for its effects are more than overborne by the emotional suggestibility, the herculean capacity for illusion, the almost total absence of critical sense of men. Men do not demand genuine beauty, even in the most modest doses; they are quite content with the mere appearance of beauty. That is to say, they show no talent whatever for differentiating between the artificial and the real. A film of face powder, skilfully applied, is as satisfying to them as an epidermis of damask. The hair of a dead Chinaman, artfully dressed and dyed, gives them as much delight as the authentic tresses of Venus. A false hip intrigues them as effectively as the soundest one of living fascia. A pretty frock fetches them quite as surely and securely as lovely legs, shoulders, hands or eyes. In brief, they estimate women, and hence acquire their wives, by reckoning up purely superficial aspects, which is just as intelligent as estimating an egg by purely superficial aspects. They never go behind the returns; it never occurs to them to analyze the impressions they receive. The result is that many a man, deceived by such paltry sophistications, never really sees his wife—that if, as God is supposed to see her, and as the embalmer will see her—until they have been married for years. All the tricks may be infantile and obvious, but in the face of so naive a spectator the temptation to continue practising them is irresistible. A trained nurse tells me that even when undergoing the extreme discomforts of parturition the great majority of women continue to modify their complexions with pulverized talcs, and to give thought to the arrangement of their hair. Such transparent devices, to be sure, reduce the psychologist to a sour sort of mirth, and yet it must be plain that they suffice to entrap and make fools of men, even the most discreet. I know of no man, indeed, who is wholly resistant to female beauty, and I know of no man, even among those engaged professionally by aesthetic problems, who habitually and automatically distinguishes the genuine, from the imitation. He may do it now and then; he may even preen himself upon his unusual discrimination; but given the right woman and the right stage setting, and he will be deceived almost as readily as a yokel fresh from the cabbage-field.

But this lack of real beauty in women doesn’t put them at a practical disadvantage in their main role, because it’s more than compensated for by men’s emotional suggestibility, their incredible capacity for illusion, and their almost complete lack of critical judgment. Men don’t require real beauty, even in small amounts; they’re perfectly happy with just the appearance of beauty. In other words, they have no skill at distinguishing between what's fake and what's real. A layer of face powder, skillfully applied, satisfies them just as much as beautiful skin. The hair of a deceased person, artfully styled and dyed, gives them as much pleasure as the genuine locks of a goddess. A fake hip catches their interest just as effectively as a perfectly shaped one. A pretty dress attracts them just as much as attractive legs, shoulders, hands, or eyes. In short, they judge women, and therefore choose their wives, based on purely superficial qualities, which is just as sensible as judging an egg by its shell. They never look beyond the surface; it doesn’t even occur to them to analyze the impressions they get. As a result, many men, fooled by such trivial embellishments, never truly see their wives—at least not as they truly are—until they’ve been married for years. All these tricks may be childish and obvious, but in front of such an unsuspecting audience, the temptation to keep using them is too strong to resist. A trained nurse tells me that even while enduring the intense discomfort of childbirth, the vast majority of women still try to enhance their complexions with powders and worry about how their hair looks. These obvious tricks certainly leave psychologists amused, yet it's clear that they’re enough to trap and fool men, even those who are the most discerning. I don’t know any man who is completely immune to female beauty, and I don’t know any man, even among those who work in fields related to aesthetics, who consistently and automatically tells the real from the fake. He might do it occasionally; he might even feel proud of his unusual ability; but given the right woman and the right setting, he’ll be deceived almost as easily as a country bumpkin fresh from the fields.

10. The Process of Delusion

Such poor fools, rolling their eyes in appraisement of such meagre female beauty as is on display in Christendom, bring to their judgments a capacity but slightly greater than that a cow would bring to the estimation of epistemologies. They are so unfitted for the business that they are even unable to agree upon its elements. Let one such man succumb to the plaster charms of some prancing miss, and all his friends will wonder what is the matter with him. No two are in accord as to which is the most beautiful woman in their own town or street. Turn six of them loose in millinery shop or the parlour of a bordello, and there will be no dispute whatsoever; each will offer the crown of love and beauty to a different girl.

Such poor fools, rolling their eyes while judging the meager female beauty on display in Christendom, bring a level of understanding that's only slightly better than what a cow would have when pondering complex ideas. They are so ill-suited for the task that they can't even agree on its fundamentals. If one of them falls for the fake charms of some flashy girl, all his friends will wonder what's wrong with him. No two of them can agree on who is the most beautiful woman in their own town or street. Let six of them loose in a hat shop or a brothel, and there won't be any argument; each will crown a different girl as the epitome of love and beauty.

And what aesthetic deafness, dumbness and blindness thus open the way for, vanity instantly reinforces. That is to say, once a normal man has succumbed to the meretricious charms of a definite fair one (or, more accurately, once a definite fair one has marked him out and grabbed him by the nose), he defends his choice with all the heat and steadfastness appertaining to the defense of a point of the deepest honour. To tell a man flatly that his wife is not beautiful, or even that his stenographer or manicurist is not beautiful, is so harsh and intolerable an insult to his taste that even an enemy seldom ventures upon it. One would offend him far less by arguing that his wife is an idiot. One would relatively speaking, almost caress him by spitting into his eye. The ego of the male is simply unable to stomach such an affront. It is a weapon as discreditable as the poison of the Borgias.

And what aesthetic deafness, muteness, and blindness open the door for, vanity immediately reinforces. In other words, once a regular guy has fallen for the superficial charms of a certain attractive woman (or, more accurately, once a certain attractive woman has singled him out and taken control), he defends his choice with all the passion and determination that come with defending something of the utmost honor. Telling a man outright that his wife isn’t beautiful, or even that his assistant or nail technician isn’t beautiful, is such a harsh and unacceptable insult to his taste that even an enemy rarely dares to say it. He would be less offended if you argued that his wife is foolish. In comparison, it would feel almost like a gentle touch to spit in his eye. A man’s ego simply can’t handle such an insult. It's a weapon as disgraceful as the poison of the Borgias.

Thus, on humane grounds, a conspiracy of silence surrounds the delusion of female beauty, and so its victim is permitted to get quite as much delight out of it as if it were sound. The baits he swallows most are not edible and nourishing baits, but simply bright and gaudy ones. He succumbs to a pair of well-managed eyes, a graceful twist of the body, a synthetic complexion or a skilful display of ankles without giving the slightest thought to the fact that a whole woman is there, and that within the cranial cavity of the woman lies a brain, and that the idiosyncrasies of that brain are of vastly more importance than all imaginable physical stigmata combined. Those idiosyncrasies may make for amicable relations in the complex and difficult bondage called marriage; they may, on the contrary, make for joustings of a downright impossible character. But not many men, laced in the emotional maze preceding, are capable of any very clear examination of such facts. The truth is that they dodge the facts, even when they are favourable, and lay all stress upon the surrounding and concealing superficialities. The average stupid and sentimental man, if he has a noticeably sensible wife, is almost apologetic about it. The ideal of his sex is always a pretty wife, and the vanity and coquetry that so often go with prettiness are erected into charms. In other words, men play the love game so unintelligently that they often esteem a woman in proportion as she seems to disdain and make a mock of her intelligence. Women seldom, if ever, make that blunder. What they commonly value in a man is not mere showiness, whether physical or spiritual, but that compound of small capacities which makes up masculine efficiency and passes for masculine intelligence. This intelligence, at its highest, has a human value substantially equal to that of their own. In a man’s world it at least gets its definite rewards; it guarantees security, position, a livelihood; it is a commodity that is merchantable. Women thus accord it a certain respect, and esteem it in their husbands, and so seek it out.

Thus, on humane grounds, a conspiracy of silence surrounds the illusion of female beauty, allowing its victim to enjoy it just as if it were real. The things he falls for the most aren't really nourishing, but merely bright and flashy. He gets hooked by a pair of striking eyes, a graceful body movement, a flawless complexion, or an expertly displayed ankle, without giving any thought to the fact that a whole woman is present, with a brain that’s far more important than any physical traits combined. Those traits might lead to friendly relationships in the complicated and challenging bond of marriage; they might also lead to impossible clashes. Yet, not many men, tangled in the emotional maze leading up to this, can clearly examine such truths. The reality is that they avoid the facts, even when they are positive, and focus entirely on the superficial appearances. The average foolish and sentimental man, if he has a noticeably sensible wife, tends to feel almost apologetic about it. The ideal for men is always a pretty wife, and the vanity and flirtation that often accompany beauty are seen as attractive qualities. In other words, men play the love game so foolishly that they often value a woman based on how much she seems to dismiss and mock her own intelligence. Women rarely, if ever, make that mistake. What they generally appreciate in a man is not just flashiness, whether physical or otherwise, but the blend of smaller skills that constitutes masculine effectiveness and is mistaken for masculine intelligence. This intelligence, at its best, holds a human value roughly equal to their own. In a man’s world, it at least earns its worth; it brings security, status, a way to make a living; it’s something that can be traded. Women, therefore, show it a certain respect, value it in their husbands, and actively seek it out.

11. Biological Considerations

So far as I can make out by experiments on laboratory animals and by such discreet vivisections as are possible under our laws, there is no biological necessity for the superior acumen and circumspection of women. That is to say, it does not lie in any anatomical or physiological advantage. The essential feminine machine is no better than the essential masculine machine; both are monuments to the maladroitness of a much over-praised Creator. Women, it would seem, actually have smaller brains than men, though perhaps not in proportion to weight. Their nervous responses, if anything, are a bit duller than those of men; their muscular coordinations are surely no prompter. One finds quite as many obvious botches among them; they have as many bodily blemishes; they are infested by the same microscopic parasites; their senses are as obtuse; their ears stand out as absurdly. Even assuming that their special malaises are wholly offset by the effects of alcoholism in the male, they suffer patently from the same adenoids, gastritis, cholelithiasis, nephritis, tuberculosis, carcinoma, arthritis and so on—in short, from the same disturbances of colloidal equilibrium that produce religion, delusions of grandeur, democracy, pyaemia, night sweats, the yearning to save humanity, and all other such distempers in men. They have, at bottom, the same weaknesses and appetites. They react in substantially the same way to all chemical and mechanical agents. A dose of hydrocyanic acid, administered per ora to the most sagacious woman imaginable, affects her just as swiftly and just as deleteriously as it affects a tragedian, a crossing-sweeper, or an ambassador to the Court of St. James. And once a bottle of Cote Rotie or Scharlachberger is in her, even the least emotional woman shows the same complex of sentimentalities that a man shows, and is as maudlin and idiotic as he is.

As far as I can tell from experiments on lab animals and the limited vivisections allowed by our laws, there’s no biological reason for the higher intelligence and caution in women. In other words, it's not due to any anatomical or physiological advantage. The basic female body isn’t any better than the basic male body; both are examples of the clumsiness of an overly praised Creator. It seems that women actually have smaller brains than men, though maybe not in proportion to their weight. Their nervous reactions are somewhat slower than those of men, and their muscle coordination is definitely not quicker. You can find just as many obvious flaws in them; they have just as many physical imperfections; they’re affected by the same tiny parasites; their senses are just as dull; and their ears stick out just as awkwardly. Even if we assume that their specific ailments are completely balanced out by the effects of alcohol in men, they clearly suffer from the same issues like adenoids, gastritis, gallstones, kidney disease, tuberculosis, cancer, arthritis, and so on—in short, from the same imbalances that lead to religion, delusions of grandeur, democracy, blood poisoning, night sweats, the desire to save humanity, and all the other problems that men experience. Fundamentally, they share the same weaknesses and desires. They react pretty much the same way to all chemical and mechanical stimuli. A dose of hydrocyanic acid, taken orally by the most intelligent woman you can imagine, affects her just as quickly and just as harmfully as it does a tragic actor, a street cleaner, or an ambassador to the Court of St. James. And once she drinks a bottle of Cote Rotie or Scharlachberger, even the least emotional woman displays the same range of sentimental feelings that a man does, and she becomes just as sentimental and foolish as he is.

Nay; the superior acumen and self-possession of women is not inherent in any peculiarity of their constitutions, and above all, not in any advantage of a purely physical character. Its springs are rather to be sought in a physical disadvantage—that is, in the mechanical inferiority of their frames, their relative lack of tractive capacity, their deficiency as brute engines. That deficiency, as every one knows, is partly a direct heritage from those females of the Pongo pygmaeus who were their probable fore-runners in the world; the same thing is to be observed in the females of almost all other species of mammals. But it is also partly due to the effects of use under civilization, and, above all, to what evolutionists call sexual selection. In other words, women were already measurably weaker than men at the dawn of human history, and that relative weakness has been progressively augmented in the interval by the conditions of human life. For one thing, the process of bringing forth young has become so much more exhausting as refinement has replaced savage sturdiness and callousness, and the care of them in infancy has become so much more onerous as the growth of cultural complexity has made education more intricate, that the two functions now lay vastly heavier burdens upon the strength and attention of a woman than they lay upon the strength and attention of any other female. And for another thing, the consequent disability and need of physical protection, by feeding and inflaming the already large vanity of man, have caused him to attach a concept of attractiveness to feminine weakness, so that he has come to esteem his woman, not in proportion as she is self-sufficient as a social animal but in proportion as she is dependent. In this vicious circle of influences women have been caught, and as a result their chief physical character today is their fragility. A woman cannot lift as much as a man. She cannot walk as far. She cannot exert as much mechanical energy in any other way. Even her alleged superior endurance, as Havelock Ellis has demonstrated in “Man and Woman,” is almost wholly mythical; she cannot, in point of fact, stand nearly so much hardship as a man can stand, and so the law, usually an ass, exhibits an unaccustomed accuracy of observation in its assumption that, whenever husband and wife are exposed alike to fatal suffering, say in a shipwreck, the wife dies first.

No; women's greater insight and composure aren't due to any unique qualities in their nature, especially not from any purely physical advantage. Instead, these traits stem from a physical disadvantage—specifically, their structural limitations, their relatively lower strength, and their shortcomings as physical beings. This inferiority, as everyone knows, is partially inherited from female ancestors of the Pongo pygmaeus, who are likely their early predecessors in the world; a similar phenomenon can be seen in the females of nearly all other mammal species. Additionally, it is also influenced by the demands of civilization, particularly what evolutionists refer to as sexual selection. In simpler terms, women were already somewhat weaker than men at the beginning of human history, and this relative weakness has only increased over time due to the conditions of human life. For one reason, childbirth has become significantly more draining as civilization has replaced primitive resilience and insensitivity, and the care of infants has become much more burdensome as increasing cultural complexity has made education more detailed. As a result, these responsibilities now place a much heavier load on the strength and focus of women than on those of any other female. Furthermore, this resulting vulnerability and need for physical protection, which feeds and amplifies men's existing vanity, have led men to associate an attractiveness with feminine weakness, meaning they value women not based on their independence as social beings, but rather on their dependence. Women have become trapped in this negative cycle of influences, resulting in their primary physical characteristic being their fragility. A woman cannot lift as much as a man. She cannot walk as far. She cannot exert as much physical energy in any other way. Even her supposed greater endurance, as Havelock Ellis demonstrated in “Man and Woman,” is mostly a myth; in reality, she cannot withstand nearly as much hardship as a man can, and thus the law, usually misguided, shows an unusual accuracy in its assumption that when husband and wife face the same deadly situation, such as a shipwreck, the wife is likely to be the first to die.

So far we have been among platitudes. There is less of overt platitude in the doctrine that it is precisely this physical frailty that has given women their peculiar nimbleness and effectiveness on the intellectual side. Nevertheless, it is equally true. What they have done is what every healthy and elastic organism does in like case; they have sought compensation for their impotence in one field by employing their resources in another field to the utmost, and out of that constant and maximum use has come a marked enlargement of those resources. On the one hand the sum of them present in a given woman has been enormously increased by natural selection, so that every woman, so to speak, inherits a certain extra-masculine mental dexterity as a mere function of her femaleness. And on the other hand every woman, over and above this almost unescapable legacy from her actual grandmothers, also inherits admission to that traditional wisdom which constitutes the esoteric philosophy of woman as a whole. The virgin at adolescence is thus in the position of an unusually fortunate apprentice, for she is not only naturally gifted but also apprenticed to extraordinarily competent masters. While a boy at the same period is learning from his elders little more than a few empty technical tricks, a few paltry vices and a few degrading enthusiasms, his sister is under instruction in all those higher exercises of the wits that her special deficiencies make necessary to her security, and in particular in all those exercises which aim at overcoming the physical, and hence social and economic superiority of man by attacks upon his inferior capacity for clear reasoning, uncorrupted by illusion and sentimentality.

So far, we’ve been discussing clichés. There’s less of an obvious cliché in the idea that it’s this physical vulnerability that has given women their unique agility and effectiveness in intellectual pursuits. Still, it remains true. What they’ve done is similar to what any healthy, adaptable being does in similar situations; they’ve tried to compensate for their lack of power in one area by maximizing their strengths in another, and through that constant and extensive utilization, they’ve significantly expanded those strengths. On one hand, the total abilities of a particular woman have been greatly enhanced by natural selection, so that every woman, in a way, inherits a bit of extra male-like mental agility simply as part of being female. On the other hand, every woman, beyond this almost inevitable legacy from her actual grandmothers, also gains access to the traditional wisdom that makes up the esoteric knowledge of women as a whole. A young woman entering adolescence is thus in the position of an unusually fortunate apprentice, as she is not only naturally talented but also trained by exceptionally skilled mentors. While a boy during this time learns from his elders little more than some superficial technical skills, a few minor flaws, and some negative passions, his sister is being taught all those advanced mental exercises that her specific shortcomings require for her well-being, especially those strategies aimed at overcoming the physical, and therefore social and economic, superiority of men by challenging their inferior ability for clear thinking, free from delusions and emotional biases.

12. Honour

Here, it is obvious, the process of intellectual development takes colour from the Sklavenmoral, and is, in a sense, a product of it. The Jews, as Nietzsche has demonstrated, got their unusual intelligence by the same process; a contrary process is working in the case of the English and the Americans, and has begun to show itself in the case of the French and Germans. The sum of feminine wisdom that I have just mentioned—the body of feminine devices and competences that is handed down from generation to generation of women—is, in fact, made up very largely of doctrines and expedients that infallibly appear to the average sentimental man, helpless as he is before them, as cynical and immoral. He commonly puts this aversion into the theory that women have no sense of honour. The criticism, of course, is characteristically banal. Honour is a concept too tangled to be analyzed here, but it may be sufficient to point out that it is predicated upon a feeling of absolute security, and that, in that capital conflict between man and woman out of which rises most of man’s complaint of its absence—to wit, the conflict culminating in marriage, already described—the security of the woman is not something that is in actual being, but something that she is striving with all arms to attain. In such a conflict it must be manifest that honor can have no place. An animal fighting for its very existence uses all possible means of offence and defence, however foul. Even man, for all his boasting about honor, seldom displays it when he has anything of the first value at hazard. He is honorable, perhaps, in gambling, for gambling is a mere vice, but it is quite unusual for him to be honorable in business, for business is bread and butter. He is honorable (so long as the stake is trivial) in his sports, but he seldom permits honor to interfere with his perjuries in a lawsuit, or with hitting below the belt in any other sort of combat that is in earnest. The history of all his wars is a history of mutual allegations of dishonorable practices, and such allegations are nearly always well grounded. The best imitation of honor that he ever actually achieves in them is a highly self-conscious sentimentality which prompts him to be humane to the opponent who has been wounded, or disarmed, or otherwise made innocuous. Even here his so-called honor is little more than a form of playacting, both maudlin and dishonest. In the actual death-struggle he invariably bites.

Here, it’s clear that the process of intellectual growth is influenced by the slave morality and is, in a way, a result of it. As Nietzsche demonstrated, the Jews gained their exceptional intelligence through a similar process; on the other hand, a different process is at work for the English and Americans, and it has started to emerge in the case of the French and Germans. The totality of feminine wisdom that I just mentioned—the collection of skills and knowledge passed down through generations of women—mainly consists of beliefs and strategies that are perceived by the average sentimental man, who feels powerless against them, as cynical and immoral. He often expresses this dislike with the idea that women lack a sense of honor. This criticism, of course, is rather shallow. Honor is a concept too complex to analyze here, but it’s enough to point out that it relies on a feeling of absolute security, and in the fundamental conflict between men and women—especially the conflict that culminates in marriage, as previously described—women's security is not a current reality but something they are striving to achieve with all their might. In such a struggle, it must be clear that honor has no place. An animal fighting for its own survival uses every possible means of offense and defense, no matter how dirty. Even man, despite all his talk about honor, rarely shows it when something truly valuable is at risk. He may act honorable in gambling, since it is merely a vice, but it’s unusual for him to be honorable in business, as that concerns his livelihood. He may be honorable (as long as the stakes are low) in sports, but he rarely allows honor to interfere with his deceptions in a lawsuit or with underhanded tactics in serious competitions. The history of all his wars is filled with mutual accusations of dishonorable conduct, and those accusations are nearly always justified. The closest he ever comes to true honor in those situations is a self-conscious sentimentality that makes him appear humane toward an opponent who has been wounded, disarmed, or otherwise incapacitated. Even then, his so-called honor is little more than role-playing, both sentimental and insincere. In the heat of survival, he invariably resorts to biting.

Perhaps one of the chief charms of woman lies precisely in the fact that they are dishonorable, i.e., that they are relatively uncivilized. In the midst of all the puerile repressions and inhibitions that hedge them round, they continue to show a gipsy spirit. No genuine woman ever gives a hoot for law if law happens to stand in the way of her private interest. She is essentially an outlaw, a rebel, what H. G. Wells calls a nomad. The boons of civilization are so noisily cried up by sentimentalists that we are all apt to overlook its disadvantages. Intrinsically, it is a mere device for regimenting men. Its perfect symbol is the goose-step. The most civilized man is simply that man who has been most successful in caging and harnessing his honest and natural instincts-that is, the man who has done most cruel violence to his own ego in the interest of the commonweal. The value of this commonweal is always overestimated. What is it at bottom? Simply the greatest good to the greatest number—of petty rogues, ignoramuses and poltroons.

Perhaps one of the main attractions of women lies in the fact that they are unrestrained, meaning they are somewhat wild. Despite all the childish restrictions and limitations placed on them, they still express a free spirit. No true woman cares about the law if it stands in the way of her personal interests. She is fundamentally a rebel, an outsider, what H. G. Wells refers to as a nomad. The perks of civilization are so loudly praised by sentimentalists that we often overlook its downsides. At its core, civilization is just a tool for controlling people. Its perfect symbol is the goose-step. The most civilized person is simply the one who has been most successful at suppressing and restraining their true instincts—that is, the person who has inflicted the most harsh treatment on their own sense of self for the benefit of society. The worth of this society is always overestimated. What is it really? Just the greatest happiness for the greatest number—of small-time crooks, fools, and cowards.

The capacity for submitting to and prospering comfortably under this cheese-monger’s civilization is far more marked in men than in women, and far more in inferior men than in men of the higher categories. It must be obvious to even so pathetic an ass as a university professor of history that very few of the genuinely first-rate men of the race have been, wholly civilized, in the sense that the term is employed in newspapers and in the pulpit. Think of Caesar, Bonaparte, Luther, Frederick the Great, Cromwell, Barbarossa, Innocent III, Bolivar, Hannibal, Alexander, and to come down to our own time, Grant, Stonewall Jackson, Bismarck, Wagner, Garibaldi and Cecil Rhodes.

The ability to adapt to and thrive comfortably in this cheese-monger’s society is much more evident in men than in women, and even more so in lesser men than in those of higher status. It should be clear to anyone, even a misguided university history professor, that very few of the truly exceptional individuals in history have been completely "civilized" in the way that term is commonly used in the media and in speeches. Consider Caesar, Bonaparte, Luther, Frederick the Great, Cromwell, Barbarossa, Innocent III, Bolivar, Hannibal, Alexander, and looking at more recent examples, Grant, Stonewall Jackson, Bismarck, Wagner, Garibaldi, and Cecil Rhodes.

13. Women and the Emotions

The fact that women have a greater capacity than men for controlling and concealing their emotions is not an indication that they are more civilized, but a proof that they are less civilized. This capacity, so rare today, and withal so valuable and worthy of respect, is a characteristic of savages, not of civilized men, and its loss is one of the penalties that the race has paid for the tawdry boon of civilization. Your true savage, reserved, dignified, and courteous, knows how to mask his feelings, even in the face of the most desperate assault upon them; your civilized man is forever yielding to them. Civilization, in fact, grows more and more maudlin and hysterical; especially under democracy it tends to degenerate into a mere combat of crazes; the whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed (and hence clamorous to be led to safety) by an endless series of hobgoblins, most of them imaginary. Wars are no longer waged by the will of superior men, capable of judging dispassionately and intelligently the causes behind them and the effects flowing out of them. They are now begun by first throwing a mob into a panic; they are ended only when it has spent its ferine fury. Here the effect of civilization has been to reduce the noblest of the arts, once the repository of an exalted etiquette and the chosen avocation of the very best men of the race, to the level of a riot of peasants. All the wars of Christendom are now disgusting and degrading; the conduct of them has passed out of the hands of nobles and knights and into the hands of mob-orators, money-lenders, and atrocity-mongers. To recreate one’s self with war in the grand manner, as Prince Eugene, Marlborough and the Old Dessauer knew it, one must now go among barbarian peoples.

The idea that women are better than men at controlling and hiding their emotions doesn’t mean they are more civilized; it actually shows they are less civilized. This skill, which is so rare today and yet so precious and deserving of admiration, is a trait of savages, not civilized people, and losing it is one of the costs society has paid for the superficial advantages of civilization. A true savage, who is reserved, dignified, and polite, knows how to hide his feelings, even when they are being attacked; a civilized man constantly gives in to them. In fact, civilization is becoming increasingly sentimental and emotional; particularly under democracy, it seems to devolve into a chaotic battle of ideas; the main goal of practical politics is to keep the public scared (and therefore eager to be guided to safety) with an endless array of imaginary threats. Wars are no longer fought by capable leaders who can soberly and thoughtfully assess their causes and consequences. Now, wars start by throwing masses into a panic and only end when they have exhausted their wild rage. Here, the impact of civilization has lowered the noblest of arts, once marked by high etiquette and pursued by the best men, to the level of a peasant riot. All the wars of Christendom are now revolting and humiliating; they are no longer in the hands of nobles and knights but controlled by demagogues, loan sharks, and those who thrive on horror. To experience war on a grand scale, like Prince Eugene, Marlborough, and the Old Dessauer once did, one now has to go among barbaric peoples.

Women are nearly always against war in modern times, for the reasons brought forward to justify it are usually either transparently dishonest or childishly sentimental, and hence provoke their scorn. But once the business is begun, they commonly favour its conduct outrance, and are thus in accord with the theory of the great captains of more spacious days. In Germany, during the late war, the protests against the Schrecklichkeit practised by the imperial army and navy did not come from women, but from sentimental men; in England and the United States there is no record that any woman ever raised her voice against the blockade which destroyed hundreds of thousands of German children. I was on both sides of the bloody chasm during the war, and I cannot recall meeting a single woman who subscribed to the puerile doctrine that, in so vast a combat between nations, there could still be categories of non-combatants, with a right of asylum on armed ships and in garrisoned towns. This imbecility was maintained only by men, large numbers of whom simultaneously took part in wholesale massacres of such non-combatants. The women were superior to such hypocrisy. They recognized the nature of modern war instantly and accurately, and advocated no disingenuous efforts to conceal it.

Women are almost always opposed to war today because the reasons given to justify it are usually either clearly dishonest or overly sentimental, which earns their disdain. However, once a war starts, they often support its execution wholeheartedly, aligning with the views of great military leaders from earlier times. In Germany during the last war, the outcry against the atrocities committed by the imperial army and navy came not from women, but from sentimental men; in England and the United States, there’s no record of any woman ever speaking out against the blockade that devastated hundreds of thousands of German children. I witnessed both sides of the bloody divide during the war, and I can’t remember meeting a single woman who believed in the naive idea that, in such a massive conflict between nations, there could still be categories of non-combatants with a right to safety on armed ships and in fortified towns. This foolishness was only upheld by men, many of whom were simultaneously involved in the mass killings of those so-called non-combatants. Women were above such hypocrisy. They understood the reality of modern warfare quickly and accurately, and didn’t support any dishonest attempts to hide it.

14. Pseudo-Anaesthesia

The feminine talent for concealing emotion is probably largely responsible for the common masculine belief that women are devoid of passion, and contemplate its manifestations in the male with something akin to trembling. Here the talent itself is helped out by the fact that very few masculine observers, on the occasions when they give attention to the matter, are in a state of mind conducive to exact observation. The truth is, of course, that there is absolutely no reason to believe that the normal woman is passionless, or that the minority of women who unquestionably are is of formidable dimensions. To be sure, the peculiar vanity of men, particularly in the Northern countries, makes them place a high value upon the virginal type of woman, and so this type tends to grow more common by sexual selection, but despite that fact, it has by no means superseded the normal type, so realistically described by the theologians and publicists of the Middle Ages. It would, however, be rash to assert that this long continued sexual selection has not made itself felt, even in the normal type. Its chief effect, perhaps, is to make it measurably easier for a woman to conquer and conceal emotion than it is for a man. But this is a mere reinforcement of a native quality or, at all events, a quality long antedating the rise of the curious preference just mentioned. That preference obviously owes its origin to the concept of private property and is most evident in those countries in which the largest proportion of males are property owners, i.e., in which the property-owning caste reaches down into the lowest conceivable strata of bounders and ignoramuses. The low-caste man is never quite sure of his wife unless he is convinced that she is entirely devoid of amorous susceptibility. Thus he grows uneasy whenever she shows any sign of responding in kind to his own elephantine emotions, and is apt to be suspicious of even so trivial a thing as a hearty response to a connubial kiss. If he could manage to rid himself of such suspicions, there would be less public gabble about anesthetic wives, and fewer books written by quacks with sure cures for them, and a good deal less cold-mutton formalism and boredom at the domestic hearth.

The ability of women to hide their emotions likely leads to the common belief among men that women lack passion, and they often approach any displays of it in men with a kind of fear. The issue is that most men who do pay attention to this are not in the right mindset for accurate observation. The reality is that there’s no reason to think that most women are passionless, nor that the few who are represent a significant group. In fact, men, especially in Northern countries, tend to value the virginal type of woman highly, which causes this type to become more common through sexual selection. However, this hasn’t replaced the typical woman, as accurately described by theologians and publicists in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, it would be unwise to claim that this long-standing sexual selection hasn’t impacted even the normal type. One of its main effects may be to make it somewhat easier for a woman to manage and hide her emotions compared to a man. But this is just a strengthening of an inherent trait, or at the very least, a quality that existed long before this particular preference arose. That preference originated with the idea of private property and is most pronounced in societies where many men own property, meaning that the property-owning class extends to the lowest levels of society and ignorance. A lower-class man is never entirely confident in his wife unless he believes she has no romantic feelings at all. So, he becomes uneasy whenever she shows any sign of reciprocating his strong emotions and is likely to be suspicious even of something as minor as a warm response to a kiss. If he could let go of such doubts, there would be less public chatter about unfeeling wives, fewer self-help books claiming to have solutions for them, and a lot less boring, formal behavior at home.

I have a feeling that the husband of this sort—he is very common in the United States, and almost as common among the middle classes of England, Germany and Scandinavia—does himself a serious disservice, and that he is uneasily conscious of it. Having got himself a wife to his austere taste, he finds that she is rather depressing—that his vanity is almost as painfully damaged by her emotional inertness as it would have been by a too provocative and hedonistic spirit. For the thing that chiefly delights a man, when some woman has gone through the solemn buffoonery of yielding to his great love, is the sharp and flattering contrast between her reserve in the presence of other men and her enchanting complaisance in the presence of himself. Here his vanity is enormously tickled. To the world in general she seems remote and unapproachable; to him she is docile, fluttering, gurgling, even a bit abandoned. It is as if some great magnifico male, some inordinate czar or kaiser, should step down from the throne to play dominoes with him behind the door. The greater the contrast between the lady’s two fronts, the greater his satisfaction-up to, of course, the point where his suspicions are aroused. Let her diminish that contrast ever so little on the public side—by smiling at a handsome actor, by saying a word too many to an attentive head-waiter, by holding the hand of the rector of the parish, by winking amiably at his brother or at her sister’s husband—and at once the poor fellow begins to look for clandestine notes, to employ private inquiry agents, and to scrutinize the eyes, ears, noses and hair of his children with shameful doubts. This explains many domestic catastrophes.

I have a sense that this type of husband—who is quite common in the United States and almost as prevalent among the middle classes in England, Germany, and Scandinavia—does himself a real disservice, and he knows it deep down. After choosing a wife who fits his strict tastes, he realizes that she is somewhat depressing; his vanity feels just as hurt by her emotional flatness as it would have been by a woman who is too seductive and pleasure-seeking. What really pleases a man when a woman goes through the formal act of surrendering to his love is the striking and flattering contrast between how she acts around other men and her charming willingness in his presence. This is where his vanity gets a big boost. To everyone else, she seems distant and unattainable; to him, she is submissive, lively, and even a bit free-spirited. It’s like some powerful king or emperor steps down from his throne to play a game of dominoes with him behind closed doors. The greater the contrast between her public demeanor and her private behavior, the more satisfied he feels—up until the point where his suspicions kick in. If she decreases that contrast even a little in public—by smiling at a handsome actor, by chatting too much with a charming head-waiter, by holding hands with the parish rector, or by giving a friendly wink to his brother or her sister’s husband—he immediately starts looking for secret notes, hiring private investigators, and inspecting the eyes, ears, noses, and hair of his children with troubling doubts. This explains many domestic disasters.

15. Mythical Anthropophagi

The man-hating woman, like the cold woman, is largely imaginary. One often encounters references to her in literature, but who has ever met her in real life? As for me, I doubt that such a monster has ever actually existed. There are, of course, women who spend a great deal of time denouncing and reviling men, but these are certainly not genuine man-haters; they are simply women who have done their utmost to snare men, and failed. Of such sort are the majority of inflammatory suffragettes of the sex-hygiene and birth-control species. The rigid limitation of offspring, in fact, is chiefly advocated by women who run no more risk of having unwilling motherhood forced upon them than so many mummies of the Tenth Dynasty. All their unhealthy interest in such noisome matters has behind it merely a subconscious yearning to attract the attention of men, who are supposed to be partial to enterprises that are difficult or forbidden. But certainly the enterprise of dissuading such a propagandist from her gospel would not be difficult, and I know of no law forbidding it.

The woman who hates men, like the cold woman, is mostly a fictional character. You often see her mentioned in literature, but how many people have actually met her in real life? Personally, I doubt such a creature has ever really existed. Sure, there are women who spend a lot of time criticizing and bashing men, but they aren’t real man-haters; they’re just women who have tried their best to attract men and failed. Most of the outspoken suffragettes advocating for sex hygiene and birth control fit this description. In fact, the strict limitation of children is mostly pushed by women who are at no greater risk of facing unwanted motherhood than ancient mummies. Their unhealthy fascination with these unpleasant topics really stems from a subconscious desire to catch the attention of men, who are thought to be drawn to challenging or taboo projects. However, convincing such a propagandist to abandon her beliefs wouldn't be hard, and I don’t know of any law that prevents it.

I’ll begin to believe in the man-hater the day I am introduced to a woman who has definitely and finally refused a chance of marriage to a man who is of her own station in life, able to support her, unafflicted by any loathsome disease, and of reasonably decent aspect and manners—in brief a man who is thoroughly eligible. I doubt that any such woman breathes the air of Christendom. Whenever one comes to confidential terms with an unmarried woman, of course, she favours one with a long chronicle of the men she has refused to marry, greatly to their grief. But unsentimental cross-examination, at least in my experience, always develops the fact that every one of these suffered from some obvious and intolerable disqualification. Either he had a wife already and was vague about his ability to get rid of her, or he was drunk when he was brought to his proposal and repudiated it or forgot it the next day, or he was a bankrupt, or he was old and decrepit, or he was young and plainly idiotic, or he had diabetes or a bad heart, or his relatives were impossible, or he believed in spiritualism, or democracy, or the Baconian theory, or some other such nonsense. Restricting the thing to men palpably eligible, I believe thoroughly that no sane woman has ever actually muffed a chance. Now and then, perhaps, a miraculously fortunate girl has two victims on the mat simultaneously, and has to lose one. But they are seldom, if ever, both good chances; one is nearly always a duffer, thrown in in the telling to make the bourgeoisie marvel.

I’ll start believing in the man-hater the day I meet a woman who has truly and finally turned down a marriage proposal from a man of her own social standing, who can support her, is free of any serious issues, and is reasonably good-looking and polite—in short, a completely eligible man. I doubt such a woman exists in Christendom. Whenever you get close to an unmarried woman, she usually shares a long list of the men she’s turned down for marriage, much to their dismay. But an unsentimental investigation, at least in my experience, always reveals that each of these men had some clear and unacceptable flaw. Either he was already married and wasn’t clear about how to get rid of her, or he was drunk when he proposed and then forgot about it the next day, or he was bankrupt, or he was old and frail, or he was young and simply foolish, or he had diabetes or heart problems, or his family was impossible, or he was into spiritualism, or democracy, or the Baconian theory, or some other ridiculous notion. When it comes to men who are obviously suitable, I truly believe that no sane woman has ever really blown a chance. Once in a while, a remarkably lucky girl might have two suitors at once and has to choose between them. But they’re rarely, if ever, both good options; one is almost always a loser, thrown into the mix to impress the average people.

16. A Conspiracy of Silence

The reason why all this has to be stated here is simply that women, who could state it much better, have almost unanimously refrained from discussing such matters at all. One finds, indeed, a sort of general conspiracy, infinitely alert and jealous, against the publication of the esoteric wisdom of the sex, and even against the acknowledgment that any such body of erudition exists at all. Men, having more vanity and less discretion, area good deal less cautious. There is, in fact, a whole literature of masculine babbling, ranging from Machiavelli’s appalling confession of political theory to the egoistic confidences of such men as Nietzsche, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Casanova, Max Stirner, Benvenuto Cellini, Napoleon Bonaparte and Lord Chesterfield. But it is very rarely that a Marie Bashkirtsev or Margot Asquith lets down the veils which conceal the acroamatic doctrine of the other sex. It is transmitted from mother to daughter, so to speak, behind the door. One observes its practical workings, but hears little about its principles. The causes of this secrecy are obvious. Women, in the last analysis, can prevail against men in the great struggle for power and security only by keeping them disarmed, and, in the main, unwarned. In a pitched battle, with the devil taking the hindmost, their physical and economic inferiority would inevitably bring them to disaster. Thus they have to apply their peculiar talents warily, and with due regard to the danger of arousing the foe. He must be attached without any formal challenge, and even without any suspicion of challenge. This strategy lies at the heart of what Nietzsche called the slave morality—in brief, a morality based upon a concealment of egoistic purpose, a code of ethics having for its foremost character a bold denial of its actual aim.

The reason this needs to be mentioned here is that women, who could express it much better, have almost entirely avoided discussing these topics. There seems to be a general conspiracy, always alert and protective, against revealing the hidden knowledge of their gender, and even against admitting that such knowledge exists at all. Men, with more pride and less discretion, tend to be a lot less careful. In fact, there’s an entire body of literature filled with male chatter, from Machiavelli's shocking political theories to the self-centered musings of figures like Nietzsche, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Casanova, Max Stirner, Benvenuto Cellini, Napoleon Bonaparte, and Lord Chesterfield. However, it’s very rare for someone like Marie Bashkirtsev or Margot Asquith to lift the veil that hides the deeper wisdom of women. This knowledge is passed down from mother to daughter, in a sense, behind closed doors. You can see its practical use, but you hear very little about its fundamental principles. The reasons for this secrecy are clear. Ultimately, women can only gain power and security over men by keeping them disarmed and mostly unaware. In an all-out conflict, with everyone for themselves, their physical and economic disadvantages would lead to their downfall. Therefore, they must use their unique skills carefully, being mindful of the risk of provoking their opponent. He must be drawn in without any overt challenge or even the hint of one. This strategy is central to what Nietzsche referred to as slave morality—a morality built on hiding selfish intentions, characterized mainly by a strong denial of its true goals.

III. Marriage

17. Fundamental Motives

How successful such a concealment may be is well displayed by the general acceptance of the notion that women are reluctant to enter into marriage—that they have to be persuaded to it by eloquence and pertinacity, and even by a sort of intimidation. The truth is that, in a world almost divested of intelligible idealism, and hence dominated by a senseless worship of the practical, marriage offers the best career that the average woman can reasonably aspire to, and, in the case of very many women, the only one that actually offers a livelihood. What is esteemed and valuable, in our materialistic and unintelligent society, is precisely that petty practical efficiency at which men are expert, and which serves them in place of free intelligence. A woman, save she show a masculine strain that verges upon the pathological, cannot hope to challenge men in general in this department, but it is always open to her to exchange her sexual charm for a lion’s share in the earnings of one man, and this is what she almost invariably tries to do. That is to say, she tries to get a husband, for getting a husband means, in a sense, enslaving an expert, and so covering up her own lack of expertness, and escaping its consequences. Thereafter she has at least one stout line of defence against a struggle for existence in which the prospect of survival is chiefly based, not upon the talents that are typically hers, but upon those that she typically lacks. Before the average woman succumbs in this struggle, some man or other must succumb first. Thus her craft converts her handicap into an advantage.

How successful such a concealment may be is clearly shown by the widespread belief that women are hesitant to marry—that they need to be convinced through charm, persistence, and even a bit of intimidation. The reality is that, in a world mostly stripped of clear ideals and dominated by a mindless focus on the practical, marriage is the best opportunity that an average woman can realistically aim for, and for many women, it's often the only option that guarantees a livelihood. What’s valued in our materialistic and unthinking society is exactly that small-scale practical efficiency where men excel, which substitutes for true intelligence. A woman, unless she has a masculine trait that borders on being pathological, cannot expect to compete with men in this area. However, she can always trade her sexual attractiveness for a significant portion of one man's earnings, and this is something she almost always attempts. In other words, she aims to secure a husband, as marrying someone can, in a way, free her from the need to be an expert herself, and shield her from the consequences of that lack. After that, she has at least one solid line of defense against the struggle for existence, where the chances of survival rely less on the skills she commonly possesses and more on those she usually doesn't. Before the average woman is overwhelmed in this struggle, some man must be defeated first. In this way, her cleverness turns her disadvantage into an advantage.

In this security lies the most important of all the benefits that a woman attains by marriage. It is, in fact, the most important benefit that the mind can imagine, for the whole effort of the human race, under our industrial society, is concentrated upon the attainment of it. But there are other benefits, too. One of them is that increase in dignity which goes with an obvious success; the woman who has got herself a satisfactory husband, or even a highly imperfect husband, is regarded with respect by other women, and has a contemptuous patronage for those who have failed to do likewise. Again, marriage offers her the only safe opportunity, considering the levantine view of women as property which Christianity has preserved in our civilization, to obtain gratification for that powerful complex of instincts which we call the sexual, and, in particular, for the instinct of maternity. The woman who has not had a child remains incomplete, ill at ease, and more than a little ridiculous. She is in the position of a man who has never stood in battle; she has missed the most colossal experience of her sex. Moreover, a social odium goes with her loss. Other women regard her as a sort of permanent tyro, and treat her with ill-concealed disdain, and deride the very virtue which lies at the bottom of her experiential penury. There would seem to be, indeed, but small respect among women for virginity per se. They are against the woman who has got rid of hers outside marriage, not because they think she has lost anything intrinsically valuable, but because she has made a bad bargain, and one that materially diminishes the sentimental respect for virtue held by men, and hence one against the general advantage and well-being of the sex. In other words, it is a guild resentment that they feel, not a moral resentment. Women, in general, are not actively moral, nor, for that matter, noticeably modest. Every man, indeed, who is in wide practice among them is occasionally astounded and horrified to discover, on some rainy afternoon, an almost complete absence of modesty in some women of the highest respectability.

In this security lies the most significant benefit that a woman gains from marriage. It's truly the most crucial advantage imaginable, as the entire effort of humanity in our industrial society is focused on achieving it. But there are other benefits as well. One of these is the increase in dignity that comes with obvious success; a woman who has secured a satisfactory husband, or even a less-than-perfect one, is respected by other women and looks down on those who haven't succeeded in the same way. Additionally, marriage provides her with the only safe chance, given the traditional view of women as property that Christianity has maintained in our culture, to satisfy the strong set of instincts we call sexual, especially the instinct of motherhood. A woman who hasn’t had a child feels incomplete, uneasy, and somewhat ridiculous. She's like a man who has never been in battle; she misses out on a monumental experience of her gender. Moreover, a social stigma accompanies her lack. Other women see her as a sort of permanent novice and treat her with barely concealed disdain, mocking the very virtue at the heart of her lack of experience. There seems to be little respect among women for virginity itself. They oppose women who have lost theirs outside of marriage, not because they think she has lost something inherently valuable, but because she has made a poor choice that significantly lowers the sentimental respect for virtue held by men, ultimately undermining the general advantage and well-being of women. In other words, it’s more of a guild resentment they feel, not a moral one. Women, in general, are not particularly moral, nor are they especially modest. Every man who interacts widely with them is often shocked and horrified to find, on some rainy afternoon, an almost complete lack of modesty in some women of the highest respectability.

But of all things that a woman gains by marriage the most valuable is economic security. Such security, of course, is seldom absolute, but usually merely relative: the best provider among husbands may die without enough life insurance, or run off with some preposterous light of love, or become an invalid or insane, or step over the intangible and wavering line which separates business success from a prison cell. Again, a woman may be deceived: there are stray women who are credulous and sentimental, and stray men who are cunning. Yet again, a woman may make false deductions from evidence accurately before her, ineptly guessing that the clerk she marries today will be the head of the firm tomorrow, instead of merely the bookkeeper tomorrow. But on the whole it must be plain that a woman, in marrying, usually obtains for herself a reasonably secure position in that station of life to which she is accustomed. She seeks a husband, not sentimentally, but realistically; she always gives thought to the economic situation; she seldom takes a chance if it is possible to avoid it. It is common for men to marry women who bring nothing to the joint capital of marriage save good looks and an appearance of vivacity; it is almost unheard of for women to neglect more prosaic inquiries. Many a rich man, at least in America, marries his typist or the governess of his sister’s children and is happy thereafter, but when a rare woman enters upon a comparable marriage she is commonly set down as insane, and the disaster that almost always ensues quickly confirms the diagnosis.

But among all the things a woman gains from marriage, the most valuable is financial security. This security is rarely absolute; it's usually just relative. The best provider among husbands might die without enough life insurance, run off with some ridiculous fling, become chronically ill or mentally unstable, or cross the blurry line between business success and ending up in prison. A woman can also be misled: there are naive and sentimental women, and there are manipulative men. Furthermore, a woman might draw incorrect conclusions from the evidence in front of her, mistakenly thinking that the clerk she marries today will be the head of the firm tomorrow instead of just the bookkeeper. However, generally speaking, it’s clear that when a woman marries, she usually secures herself a reasonably stable position in the social class to which she is accustomed. She looks for a husband not from a place of sentiment, but from a practical standpoint; she always considers the financial situation and rarely takes risks if she can avoid them. It’s common for men to marry women who contribute nothing to the marriage except good looks and a lively personality; it’s almost unheard of for women to overlook more practical concerns. Many wealthy men, at least in America, happily marry their typists or their sister’s children’s governess, but when a rare woman enters a similar marriage, she is often labeled as crazy, and the disaster that typically follows soon confirms that judgment.

The economic and social advantage that women thus seek in marriage—and the seeking is visible no less in the kitchen wench who aspires to the heart of a policeman than in the fashionable flapper who looks for a husband with a Rolls-Royce—is, by a curious twist of fate, one of the underlying causes of their precarious economic condition before marriage rescues them. In a civilization which lays its greatest stress upon an uninspired and almost automatic expertness, and offers its highest rewards to the more intricate forms thereof, they suffer the disadvantage of being less capable of it than men. Part of this disadvantage, as we have seen, is congenital; their very intellectual enterprise makes it difficult for them to become the efficient machines that men are. But part of it is also due to the fact that, with marriage always before them, coloring their every vision of the future, and holding out a steady promise of swift and complete relief, they are under no such implacable pressure as men are to acquire the sordid arts they revolt against. The time is too short and the incentive too feeble. Before the woman employee of twenty-one can master a tenth of the idiotic “knowledge” in the head of the male clerk of thirty, or even convince herself that it is worth mastering, she has married the head of the establishment or maybe the clerk himself, and so abandons the business. It is, indeed, not until a woman has definitely put away the hope of marriage, or, at all events, admitted the possibility that she, may have to do so soon or late, that she buckles down in earnest to whatever craft she practises, and makes a genuine effort to develop competence. No sane man, seeking a woman for a post requiring laborious training and unremitting diligence, would select a woman still definitely young and marriageable. To the contrary, he would choose either a woman so unattractive sexually as to be palpably incapable of snaring a man, or one so embittered by some catastrophe of amour as to be pathologically emptied of the normal aspirations of her sex.

The economic and social benefits that women look for in marriage—and this desire is evident no less in the kitchen worker dreaming of winning over a policeman than in the stylish flapper searching for a husband with a Rolls-Royce—ironically contributes to their unstable economic situation before marriage comes to their rescue. In a society that values uninspired and almost automatic skills, rewarding more complex forms of expertise, women find themselves at a disadvantage compared to men. Some of this disadvantage is intrinsic; their intellectual pursuits make it harder for them to become the efficient workers men tend to be. Additionally, because marriage is always on their minds, shaping their visions of the future and promising quick relief, they don't feel the same urgent pressure that men do to master the mundane skills they often resist. The timeline is too short and the motivation too weak. By the time a twenty-one-year-old woman could potentially learn even a fraction of the pointless “knowledge” possessed by a thirty-year-old male clerk, she has often married the boss or even the clerk himself, leaving the job. In fact, it’s not until a woman gives up on the hope of marriage, or at least acknowledges that she might have to face that reality soon, that she really commits to her work and strives to gain real competence. Any reasonable man seeking a woman for a role that requires hard training and relentless effort would not choose someone who is still young and potentially marriageable. Instead, he would likely opt for a woman who is either so unattractive that it’s clear she won't attract a partner or one who has been hurt by a romantic disaster and has become emotionally detached from typical female aspirations.

18. The Process of Courtship

This bemusement of the typical woman by the notion of marriage has been noted as self-evident by every literate student of the phenomena of sex, from the early Christian fathers down to Nietzsche, Ellis and Shaw. That it is denied by the current sentimentality of Christendom is surely no evidence against it. What we have in this denial, as I have said, is no more than a proof of woman’s talent for a high and sardonic form of comedy and of man’s infinite vanity. “I wooed and won her,” says Sganarelle of his wife. “I made him run,” says the hare of the hound. When the thing is maintained, not as a mere windy sentimentality, but with some notion of carrying it logically, the result is invariably a display of paralogy so absurd that it becomes pathetic. Such nonsense one looks for in the works of gyneophile theorists with no experience of the world, and there is where one finds it. It is almost always wedded to the astounding doctrine that sexual frigidity, already disposed of, is normal in the female, and that the approach of the male is made possible, not by its melting into passion, but by a purely intellectual determination, inwardly revolting, to avoid his ire by pandering to his gross appetites. Thus the thing is stated in a book called “The Sexes in Science and History,” by Eliza Burt Gamble, an American lady anthropologist:

This confusion of the typical woman regarding the idea of marriage has been recognized as obvious by every educated observer of sexual phenomena, from the early Christian fathers to Nietzsche, Ellis, and Shaw. Just because the current sentimentality of Christianity denies it doesn’t mean it’s not true. What this denial reveals, as I mentioned, is simply proof of a woman's skill in a sharp and sarcastic form of humor and of a man's boundless vanity. “I pursued and won her,” says Sganarelle about his wife. “I had him chasing after me,” says the hare about the hound. When this belief is held not as just empty sentimentality but with an attempt to make a logical case, the outcome is inevitably a display of reasoning so absurd that it becomes sad. Such nonsense is often found in the writings of male-friendly theorists with little real-world experience, and that’s where you really see it. It’s usually paired with the astonishing idea that sexual frigidity, which has already been addressed, is normal for women, and that a man’s advances are made possible not by her warming up to him, but by a disturbing intellectual choice to avoid his anger by catering to his crude desires. This is how it’s expressed in a book titled “The Sexes in Science and History” by Eliza Burt Gamble, an American anthropologist:

The beautiful coloring of male birds and fishes, and the various appendages acquired by males throughout the various orders below man, and which, sofar as they themselves are concerned, serve no other useful purpose than to aid them in securing the favours of the females, have by the latter been turned to account in the processes of reproduction. The female made the male beautiful That She Might Endure His Caresses.

The bright colors of male birds and fish, and the different features that males have in various species under humans, mostly exist to help them win the attention of females. These characteristics have been utilized by females in the reproduction process. The female made the male beautiful That She Might Endure His Caresses.

The italics are mine. From this premiss the learned doctor proceeds to the classical sentimental argument that the males of all species, including man, are little more than chronic seducers, and that their chief energies are devoted to assaulting and breaking down the native reluctance of the aesthetic and anesthetic females. In her own words: “Regarding males, outside of the instinct for self-preservation, which, by the way is often overshadowed by their great sexual eagerness, no discriminating characters have been acquired and transmitted, other than those which have been the result of passion, namely, pugnacity and perseverance.” Again the italics are mine. What we have here is merely the old, old delusion of masculine enterprise in amour—the concept of man as a lascivious monster and of woman as his shrinking victim—in brief, the Don Juan idea in fresh bib and tucker. In such bilge lie the springs of many of the most vexatious delusions of the world, and of some of its loudest farce no less. It is thus that fatuous old maids are led to look under their beds for fabulous ravishers, and to cry out that they have been stabbed with hypodermic needles in cinema theatres, and to watch furtively for white slavers in railroad stations. It is thus, indeed, that the whole white-slave mountebankery has been launched, with its gaudy fictions and preposterous alarms. And it is thus, more importantly, that whole regiments of neurotic wives have been convinced that their children are monuments, not to a co-operation in which their own share was innocent and cordial, but to the solitary libidinousness of their swinish and unconscionable husbands.

The italics are mine. From this premise, the learned doctor moves on to the classic sentimental argument that males of all species, including humans, are little more than chronic seducers, and that their main focus is on breaking down the natural reluctance of the sensitive and unaware females. In her own words: “Regarding males, aside from the instinct for self-preservation, which is often overshadowed by their strong sexual desire, no distinguishing traits have been acquired and passed down, other than those resulting from passion, namely, aggression and persistence.” Again, the italics are mine. What we have here is simply the old delusion about male pursuit in romance—the idea of man as a lustful monster and woman as his timid victim—basically, the Don Juan concept dressed in new clothes. In such nonsense lie the roots of many of the most annoying delusions in the world, and of some of its loudest farce as well. This is how foolish old maids are led to look under their beds for imaginary attackers, to claim they’ve been stabbed with needles in movie theaters, and to watch suspiciously for white slavers at train stations. It is also how the whole white-slavery scare was created, with its colorful myths and ridiculous alarms. More importantly, this is how numerous neurotic wives have been fooled into believing that their children are symbols, not of a partnership that was innocent and friendly, but of the selfish desires of their greedy and immoral husbands.

Dr. Gamble, of course, is speaking of the lower fauna in the time of Noah. A literal application of her theory to man today is enough to bring it to a reductio ad absurdum. Which sex of Homo sapiens actually does the primping and parading that she describes? Which runs to “beautiful coloring,” sartorial, hirsute, facial? Which encases itself in vestments which “serve no other useful purpose than to aid in securing the favours” of the other? The insecurity of the gifted savante’s position is at once apparent. The more convincingly she argues that the primeval mud-hens and she mackerel had to be anesthetized with spectacular decorations in order to “endure the caresses” of their beaux, the more she supports the thesis that men have to be decoyed and bamboozled into love today. In other words, her argument turns upon and destroys itself. Carried to its last implication, it holds that women are all Donna Juanitas, and that if they put off their millinery and cosmetics, and abandoned the shameless sexual allurements of their scanty dress, men could not “endure their caresses.”

Dr. Gamble is, of course, talking about the lower animals in the time of Noah. Applying her theory literally to people today quickly leads to absurd conclusions. Which gender of humans actually does all the grooming and showing off that she describes? Which one has "beautiful coloring," in terms of clothes, hair, and facial appearance? Which one dresses in ways that "serve no other useful purpose than to attract" the other? The weakness of the talented expert’s position is clear. The more she argues that primitive birds and fish needed to be adorned with flashy decorations to "endure the affection" of their partners, the more she supports the idea that men need to be lured and tricked into love today. In other words, her argument contradicts itself. Taken to its ultimate conclusion, it suggests that women are all seductresses, and if they took off their fancy hats and makeup and ditched the revealing clothing, men wouldn't be able to "endure their affection."

To be sure, Dr. Gamble by no means draws this disconcerting conclusion herself. To the contrary, she clings to the conventional theory that the human female of today is no more than the plaything of the concupiscent male, and that she must wait for the feminist millenium to set her free from his abominable pawings. But she can reach this notion only by standing her whole structure of reasoning on its head—in fact, by knocking it over and repudiating it. On the one hand, she argues that splendour of attire is merely a bait to overcome the reluctance of the opposite sex, and on the other hand she argues, at least by fair inference, that it is not. This grotesque switching of horses, however, need not detain us. The facts are too plain to be disposed of by a lady anthropologist’s theorizings. Those facts are supported, in the field of animal behaviour, by the almost unanimous evidence of zoologists, including that of Dr. Gamble herself. They are supported, in the field of human behaviour, by a body of observation and experience so colossal that it would be quite out of the question to dispose of it. Women, as I have shown, have a more delicate aesthetic sense than men; in a world wholly rid of men they would probably still array themselves with vastly more care and thought of beauty than men would ever show in like case. But with the world what it is, it must be obvious that their display of finery—to say nothing of their display of epidermis—has the conscious purpose of attracting the masculine eye. A normal woman, indeed, never so much as buys a pair of shoes or has her teeth plugged without considering, in the back of her mind, the effect upon some unsuspecting candidate for her “reluctant” affections.

Dr. Gamble definitely doesn't draw this unsettling conclusion herself. Instead, she sticks to the traditional belief that today's women are just the playthings of lustful men, waiting for the feminist revolution to free them from unwanted advances. However, she can only hold on to this idea by completely turning her entire argument upside down—essentially, by dismantling it. On one hand, she claims that fancy clothing is just a lure to get men over their reluctance, and on the other hand, she implies that it’s not. But we don’t need to dwell on this bizarre shift. The facts are too clear to be brushed aside by a lady anthropologist’s theories. These facts are backed, in the realm of animal behavior, by overwhelming evidence from zoologists, including Dr. Gamble herself. They are also supported, in terms of human behavior, by an extensive array of observations and experiences that can't simply be overlooked. As I've shown, women have a more refined sense of aesthetics than men; in a world completely devoid of men, they would likely still take far more care and consideration in their appearance than men would in a similar situation. But given the current state of the world, it's clear that their display of fine clothing—and the revealing of their skin—has the deliberate aim of catching a man’s attention. A normal woman, in fact, never buys a pair of shoes or gets her teeth fixed without considering, in the back of her mind, how it will affect some unsuspecting suitor for her “reluctant” affections.

19. The Actual Husband

So far as I can make out, no woman of the sort worth hearing—that is, no woman of intelligence, humour and charm, and hence of success in the duel of sex—has ever publicly denied this; the denial is confined entirely to the absurd sect of female bachelors of arts and to the generality of vain and unobservant men. The former, having failed to attract men by the devices described, take refuge behind the sour grapes doctrine that they have never tried, and the latter, having fallen victims, sooth their egoism by arrogating the whole agency to themselves, thus giving it a specious appearance of the volitional, and even of the audacious. The average man is an almost incredible popinjay; he can think of himself only as at the centre of situations. All the sordid transactions of his life appear to him, and are depicted in his accounts of them, as feats, successes, proofs of his acumen. He regards it as an almost magical exploit to operate a stock-brokerage shop, or to get elected to public office, or to swindle his fellow knaves in some degrading commercial enterprise, or to profess some nonsense or other in a college, or to write so platitudinous a book as this one. And in the same way he views it as a great testimony to his prowess at amour to yield up his liberty, his property and his soul to the first woman who, in despair of finding better game, turns her appraising eye upon him. But if you want to hear a mirthless laugh, just present this masculine theory to a bridesmaid at a wedding, particularly after alcohol and crocodile tears have done their disarming work upon her. That is to say, just hint to her that the bride harboured no notion of marriage until stormed into acquiescence by the moonstruck and impetuous bridegroom.

As far as I can tell, no woman worth listening to—that is, no woman with intelligence, humor, and charm, and therefore successful in the game of love—has ever publicly denied this; the denial is completely limited to the absurd group of female liberal arts graduates and a lot of vain and oblivious men. The former, having failed to attract men with the strategies mentioned, seek comfort in the sour grapes belief that they never tried, and the latter, having been taken in, reassure their egos by claiming full control over the situation, which gives it a false sense of choice and even boldness. The average man is an almost unbelievable show-off; he can only see himself at the center of situations. All the dirty dealings of his life seem to him, and are narrated in his stories about them, as achievements, successes, proofs of his smartness. He considers it nearly magical to run a stock brokerage, get elected to office, cheat his fellow con artists in some degrading business venture, teach some nonsense at a university, or write such a cliché book as this one. Similarly, he views it as a great testament to his romantic skills to give up his freedom, his possessions, and his soul to the first woman who, out of despair in finding better options, casts her evaluating gaze on him. But if you want to hear an unamused laugh, just mention this male theory to a bridesmaid at a wedding, especially after alcohol and emotional tears have done their revealing work on her. In other words, just suggest to her that the bride had no intention of marriage until she was pushed into it by the lovestruck and impulsive groom.

I have used the phrase, “in despair of finding better game.” What I mean is this that not one woman in a hundred ever marries her first choice among marriageable men. That first choice is almost invariably one who is beyond her talents, for reasons either fortuitous or intrinsic. Let us take, for example, a woman whose relative naivete makes the process clearly apparent, to wit, a simple shop-girl. Her absolute first choice, perhaps, is not a living man at all, but a supernatural abstraction in a book, say, one of the heroes of Hall Caine, Ethel M. Dell, or Marie Corelli. After him comes a moving-picture actor. Then another moving-picture actor. Then, perhaps, many more—ten or fifteen head. Then a sebaceous young clergyman. Then the junior partner in the firm she works for. Then a couple of department managers. Then a clerk. Then a young man with no definite profession or permanent job—one of the innumerable host which flits from post to post, always restive, always trying something new—perhaps a neighborhood garage-keeper in the end. Well, the girl begins with the Caine colossus: he vanishes into thin air. She proceeds to the moving picture actors: they are almost as far beyond her. And then to the man of God, the junior partner, the department manager, the clerk; one and all they are carried off by girls of greater attractions and greater skill—girls who can cast gaudier flies. In the end, suddenly terrorized by the first faint shadows of spinsterhood, she turns to the ultimate numskull—and marries him out of hand.

I’ve used the phrase, “in despair of finding better options.” What I mean is that most women rarely end up marrying their first pick among available men. That first choice is usually someone out of their league, for reasons that are either random or inherent. Let’s take, for example, a woman whose relative innocence makes this process obvious, like a simple shop girl. Her absolute first choice might not even be a real person but a fictional character from a book, maybe one of the heroes from Hall Caine, Ethel M. Dell, or Marie Corelli. Next would be a movie star. Then maybe another movie star, and then several more—about ten or fifteen different ones. After that, maybe a somewhat greasy young clergyman. Then the junior partner at her office. A couple of department managers come next, followed by a clerk. Finally, a young guy with no clear career or stable job—one of those countless individuals who jump from job to job, always restless, always trying something new—possibly ending up as a neighborhood garage owner. So, the girl starts with the heroic figure from the book: he disappears into thin air. She moves on to the movie stars: they’re just as unattainable. Then she tries the clergyman, the junior partner, the department managers, and the clerk; all of them get swept away by girls who are more attractive and skilled—girls who can reel in bigger catches. In the end, suddenly frightened by the first signs of growing old alone, she settles for the absolute worst choice—and marries him right away.

This, allowing for class modifications, is almost the normal history of a marriage, or, more accurately, of the genesis of a marriage, under Protestant Christianity. Under other rites the business is taken out of the woman’s hands, at least partly, and so she is less enterprising in her assembling of candidates and possibilities. But when the whole thing is left to her own heart—i.e., to her head—it is but natural that she should seek as wide a range of choice as the conditions of her life allow, and in a democratic society those conditions put few if any fetters upon her fancy. The servant girl, or factory operative, or even prostitute of today may be the chorus girl or moving picture vampire of tomorrow and the millionaire’s wife of next year. In America, especially, men have no settled antipathy to such stooping alliances; in fact, it rather flatters their vanity to play Prince Charming to Cinderella. The result is that every normal American young woman, with the practicality of her sex and the inner confidence that goes therewith, raises her amorous eye as high as it will roll. And the second result is that every American man of presentable exterior and easy means is surrounded by an aura of discreet provocation: he cannot even dictate a letter, or ask for a telephone number without being measured for his wedding coat. On the Continent of Europe, and especially in the Latin countries, where class barriers are more formidable, the situation differs materially, and to the disadvantage of the girl. If she makes an overture, it is an invitation to disaster; her hope of lawful marriage by such means is almost nil. In consequence, the prudent and decent girl avoids such overtures, and they must be made by third parties or by the man himself. This is the explanation of the fact that a Frenchman, say, is habitually enterprising in amour, and hence bold and often offensive, whereas an American is what is called chivalrous. The American is chivalrous for the simple reason that the initiative is not in his hands. His chivalry is really a sort of coquetry.

This, allowing for some changes, is almost the usual story of a marriage, or more precisely, the beginning of a marriage, within Protestant Christianity. In other traditions, the responsibility is taken partially out of the woman's hands, so she tends to be less proactive in her selection of candidates and options. But when she has full control over her own feelings—meaning her thoughts—it’s only natural for her to explore a wide range of choices based on her life circumstances, and in a democratic society, those circumstances generally impose few restrictions on her desires. Today, a servant girl, factory worker, or even a prostitute might very well become a chorus girl or movie star tomorrow and the millionaire’s wife next year. In America particularly, men don’t have a strong aversion to such role reversals; in fact, it tends to boost their egos to act like Prince Charming to Cinderella. Consequently, every average American young woman, with the practicality of her gender and the confidence that comes with it, looks as high as she can for romantic prospects. The outcome is that every American man who is relatively attractive and well-off attracts an air of subtle temptation; he can’t even write a letter or ask for a phone number without being sized up for a wedding suit. In contrast, in continental Europe, especially in Latin countries, where social class divisions are more pronounced, the situation is quite different and usually unfavorable for the woman. If she makes the first move, it’s often a recipe for trouble; her chances of a legitimate marriage from such advances are nearly nonexistent. As a result, the cautious and respectable girl tends to avoid making any advances herself; these must be initiated by a third party or the man. This explains why a Frenchman, for example, is typically more aggressive in romance and often comes off as bold or intrusive, whereas an American is considered chivalrous. The American's chivalry exists simply because he does not have the initiative; his chivalry is really a form of flirtation.

20. The Unattainable Ideal

But here I rather depart from the point, which is this: that the average woman is not strategically capable of bringing down the most tempting game within her purview, and must thus content herself with a second, third, or nth choice. The only women who get their first choices are those who run in almost miraculous luck and those too stupid to formulate an ideal—two very small classes, it must be obvious. A few women, true enough, are so pertinacious that they prefer defeat to compromise. That is to say, they prefer to put off marriage indefinitely rather than to marry beneath the highest leap of their fancy. But such women may be quickly dismissed as abnormal, and perhaps as downright diseased in mind; the average woman is well-aware that marriage is far better for her than celibacy, even when it falls a good deal short of her primary hopes, and she is also well aware that the differences between man and man, once mere money is put aside, are so slight as to be practically almost negligible. Thus the average woman is under none of the common masculine illusions about elective affinities, soul mates, love at first sight, and such phantasms. She is quite ready to fall in love, as the phrase is, with any man who is plainly eligible, and she usually knows a good many more such men than one. Her primary demand in marriage is not for the agonies of romance, but for comfort and security; she is thus easier satisfied than a man, and oftener happy. One frequently hears of remarried widowers who continue to moon about their dead first wives, but for a remarried widow to show any such sentimentality would be a nine days’ wonder. Once replaced, a dead husband is expunged from the minutes. And so is a dead love.

But here I’ll shift away from the point, which is this: the average woman isn’t really able to catch the most appealing partner available to her, so she has to settle for a second, third, or even lower choice. The only women who get their first picks are those who experience almost miraculous luck and those who are too naive to have any standards—two very small groups, as it’s clear. A few women, it’s true, are so determined that they would rather face failure than lower their expectations. In other words, they’d choose to wait indefinitely instead of marrying someone who doesn't meet their highest aspirations. But such women can be quickly dismissed as unusual, and perhaps even mentally unwell; the average woman knows that marriage is far better than being single, even if it doesn’t quite meet her top hopes, and she also knows that once money is set aside, the differences between men are so minor that they’re practically negligible. Thus, the average woman isn’t fooled by common masculine myths about ideal partners, soul mates, love at first sight, and such fantasies. She is quite willing to fall in love, as the saying goes, with any eligible man, and she usually knows many more eligible men than just one. Her main goal in marriage isn’t the agony of romance, but comfort and security; this makes her easier to satisfy than a man, and often happier. You often hear about remarried widowers who still mourn their deceased first wives, but for a remarried widow to express any such sentiment would be quite surprising. Once replaced, a deceased husband is erased from the record. And so is a lost love.

One of the results of all this is a subtle reinforcement of the contempt with which women normally regard their husbands—a contempt grounded, as I have shown, upon a sense of intellectual superiority. To this primary sense of superiority is now added the disparagement of a concrete comparison, and over all is an ineradicable resentment of the fact that such a comparison has been necessary. In other words, the typical husband is a second-rater, and no one is better aware of it than his wife. He is, taking averages, one who has been loved, as the saying goes, by but one woman, and then only as a second, third or nth choice. If any other woman had ever loved him, as the idiom has it, she would have married him, and so made him ineligible for his present happiness. But the average bachelor is a man who has been loved, so to speak, by many women, and is the lost first choice of at least some of them. Here presents the unattainable, and hence the admirable; the husband is the attained and disdained.

One of the outcomes of all this is a subtle reinforcement of the contempt that women usually feel for their husbands—a contempt based, as I've shown, on a sense of intellectual superiority. To this underlying sense of superiority is now added the belittlement of a direct comparison, and on top of that is an unshakeable resentment that such a comparison has even needed to be made. In other words, the typical husband is a second-rate individual, and no one is more aware of this than his wife. He is, on average, someone who has been loved, as the saying goes, by just one woman, and then only as a second, third, or nth choice. If any other woman had ever truly loved him, as the idiom has it, she would have married him, thus making him ineligible for his current happiness. But the average bachelor is a man who has been adored, so to speak, by many women, and is the lost first choice for at least some of them. Here lies the unattainable, and therefore admirable; the husband is the attained and scorned.

Here we have a sufficient explanation of the general superiority of bachelors, so often noted by students of mankind—a superiority so marked that it is difficult, in all history, to find six first-rate philosophers who were married men. The bachelor’s very capacity to avoid marriage is no more than a proof of his relative freedom from the ordinary sentimentalism of his sex—in other words, of his greater approximation to the clear headedness of the enemy sex. He is able to defeat the enterprise of women because he brings to the business an equipment almost comparable to their own. Herbert Spencer, until he was fifty, was ferociously harassed by women of all sorts. Among others, George Eliot tried very desperately to marry him. But after he had made it plain, over a long series of years, that he was prepared to resist marriage to the full extent of his military and naval power, the girls dropped off one by one, and so his last decades were full of peace and he got a great deal of very important work done.

Here we have a clear explanation of why bachelors often seem superior, a point frequently noted by those studying humanity—a superiority so significant that it’s hard to find six top-notch philosophers throughout history who were married. The bachelor’s ability to stay single is just proof of his relative freedom from the usual emotional attachments typical of his gender—in other words, it shows he thinks more like women do. He can fend off women’s advances because he approaches the situation with resources almost as good as theirs. Herbert Spencer, until he was fifty, faced constant pressure from women of all kinds. Among them, George Eliot tried very hard to marry him. But after years of showing that he was determined to resist marriage with all his might, the women gradually stopped pursuing him, allowing his later years to be peaceful and enabling him to accomplish a lot of important work.

21. The Effect on the Race

It is, of course, not well for the world that the highest sort of men are thus selected out, as the biologists say, and that their superiority dies with them, whereas the ignoble tricks and sentimentalities of lesser men are infinitely propagated. Despite a popular delusion that the sons of great men are always dolts, the fact is that intellectual superiority is inheritable, quite as easily as bodily strength; and that fact has been established beyond cavil by the laborious inquiries of Galton, Pearson and the other anthropometricians of the English school. If such men as Spinoza, Kant, Schopenhauer, Spencer, and Nietzsche had married and begotten sons, those sons, it is probable, would have contributed as much to philosophy as the sons and grandsons of Veit Bach contributed to music, or those of Erasmus Darwin to biology, or those of Henry Adams to politics, or those of Hamilcar Barca to the art of war. I have said that Herbert Spencer’s escape from marriage facilitated his life-work, and so served the immediate good of English philosophy, but in the long run it will work a detriment, for he left no sons to carry on his labours, and the remaining Englishmen of his time were unable to supply the lack. His celibacy, indeed, made English philosophy co-extensive with his life; since his death the whole body of metaphysical speculation produced in England has been of little more, practical value to the world than a drove of bogs. In precisely the same way the celibacy of Schopenhauer, Kant and Nietzsche has reduced German philosophy to feebleness.

It’s obviously not good for the world that the best among us are being filtered out, as biologists would say, and that their superiority dies with them, while the petty tricks and sentimentalities of lesser individuals are spread everywhere. Despite the common misconception that the children of great men are often dull, the reality is that intellectual superiority can be inherited just as easily as physical strength; this has been proven beyond doubt by the extensive research of Galton, Pearson, and other anthropometricians from England. If thinkers like Spinoza, Kant, Schopenhauer, Spencer, and Nietzsche had married and had sons, it’s likely those sons would have contributed to philosophy just as the sons and grandsons of Veit Bach contributed to music, or Erasmus Darwin's descendants contributed to biology, or Henry Adams's to politics, or Hamilcar Barca's to military strategy. I mentioned that Herbert Spencer's choice to remain unmarried helped him focus on his life's work, benefiting English philosophy in the short term, but ultimately it will be a disadvantage because he left no sons to continue his efforts, and the other Englishmen of his time couldn’t fill that gap. His celibacy essentially meant that English philosophy was confined to his lifetime; since his death, the body of metaphysical speculation produced in England has been nearly as useful to the world as a collection of swamps. Similarly, the celibacy of Schopenhauer, Kant, and Nietzsche has weakened German philosophy.

Even setting aside this direct influence of heredity, there is the equally potent influence of example and tuition. It is a gigantic advantage to live on intimate terms with a first-rate man, and have his care. Hamilcar not only gave the Carthagenians a great general in his actual son; he also gave them a great general in his son-in-law, trained in his camp. But the tendency of the first-rate man to remain a bachelor is very strong, and Sidney Lee once showed that, of all the great writers of England since the Renaissance, more than half were either celibates or lived apart from their wives. Even the married ones revealed the tendency plainly. For example, consider Shakespeare. He was forced into marriage while still a minor by the brothers of Ann Hathaway, who was several years his senior, and had debauched him and gave out that she was enceinte by him. He escaped from her abhorrent embraces as quickly as possible, and thereafter kept as far away from her as he could. His very distaste for marriage, indeed, was the cause of his residence in London, and hence, in all probability, of the labours which made him immortal.

Even ignoring the direct impact of heredity, there's also the strong influence of role models and education. It’s a huge advantage to be close to an exceptional person and benefit from their guidance. Hamilcar not only provided the Carthaginians with a great general in his actual son, but he also trained his son-in-law in his camp. However, the tendency for remarkable individuals to stay single is quite strong. Sidney Lee noted that of all the great English writers since the Renaissance, more than half were either single or lived apart from their wives. Even the married ones clearly showed this tendency. Take Shakespeare, for instance. He was coerced into marriage while still a minor by Anne Hathaway’s brothers, who were several years older than him, claiming she was pregnant with his child. He hurriedly escaped her unwanted affections and subsequently kept his distance from her. His aversion to marriage was likely what drove him to live in London, which probably contributed to the works that made him famous.

In different parts of the world various expedients have been resorted to to overcome this reluctance to marriage among the better sort of men. Christianity, in general, combats it on the ground that it is offensive to God—though at the same time leaning toward an enforced celibacy among its own agents. The discrepancy is fatal to the position. On the one hand, it is impossible to believe that the same God who permitted His own son to die a bachelor regards celibacy as an actual sin, and on the other hand, it is obvious that the average cleric would be damaged but little, and probably improved appreciably, by having a wife to think for him, and to force him to virtue and industry, and to aid him otherwise in his sordid profession. Where religious superstitions have died out the institution of the dot prevails—an idea borrowed by Christians from the Jews. The dot is simply a bribe designed to overcome the disinclination of the male. It involves a frank recognition of the fact that he loses by marriage, and it seeks to make up for that loss by a money payment. Its obvious effect is to give young women a wider and better choice of husbands. A relatively superior man, otherwise quite out of reach, may be brought into camp by the assurance of economic ease, and what is more, he may be kept in order after he has been taken by the consciousness of his gain. Among hardheaded and highly practical peoples, such as the Jews and the French, the dot flourishes, and its effect is to promote intellectual suppleness in the race, for the average child is thus not inevitably the offspring of a woman and a noodle, as with us, but may be the offspring of a woman and a man of reasonable intelligence. But even in France, the very highest class of men tend to evade marriage; they resist money almost as unanimously as their Anglo-Saxon brethren resist sentimentality.

In different parts of the world, various methods have been used to address the reluctance to marry among well-off men. Christianity generally argues against this reluctance, claiming it’s offensive to God—while also pushing for enforced celibacy among its leaders. This contradiction undermines their stance. On one hand, it's hard to believe that the same God who allowed His son to remain unmarried considers celibacy a true sin. On the other, it's clear that most clergy could benefit greatly from having a wife who can guide them, encourage them towards virtue and hard work, and support them in their often challenging profession. In places where religious superstitions have faded, the practice of the dowry persists—an idea borrowed by Christians from the Jews. The dowry is essentially a financial incentive meant to counteract a man’s hesitation to marry. It openly acknowledges that he faces a loss from marriage and attempts to compensate for that loss with a monetary gift. Its clear effect is to provide young women with a broader and better selection of husbands. A relatively superior man, who would normally be out of reach, can be attracted by the promise of financial stability, and once he’s engaged, his awareness of this gain may help keep him in line. Among practical people like the Jews and the French, the dowry thrives, promoting intellectual diversity, as children are less likely to be born to a woman and an inept man, unlike in our case, and may instead have a woman and a reasonably smart man as parents. However, even in France, the very top tier of men tends to avoid marriage; they resist money almost as much as their Anglo-Saxon counterparts resist emotional connections.

In America the dot is almost unknown, partly because money-getting is easier to men than in Europe and is regarded as less degrading, and partly because American men are more naive than Frenchmen and are thus readily intrigued without actual bribery. But the best of them nevertheless lean to celibacy, and plans for overcoming their habit are frequently proposed and discussed. One such plan involves a heavy tax on bachelors. The defect in it lies in the fact that the average bachelor, for obvious reasons, is relatively well to do, and would pay the tax rather than marry. Moreover, the payment of it would help to salve his conscience, which is now often made restive, I believe, by a maudlin feeling that he is shirking his duty to the race, and so he would be confirmed and supported in his determination to avoid the altar. Still further, he would escape the social odium which now attaches to his celibacy, for whatever a man pays for is regarded as his right. As things stand, that odium is of definite potency, and undoubtedly has its influence upon a certain number of men in the lower ranks of bachelors. They stand, so to speak, in the twilight zone of bachelorhood, with one leg furtively over the altar rail; it needs only an extra pull to bring them to the sacrifice. But if they could compound for their immunity by a cash indemnity it is highly probable that they would take on new resolution, and in the end they would convert what remained of their present disrepute into a source of egoistic satisfaction, as is done, indeed, by a great many bachelors even today. These last immoralists are privy to the elements which enter into that disrepute: the ire of women whose devices they have resisted and the envy of men who have succumbed.

In America, the concept of the bachelor is almost unfamiliar, partly because making money is easier for men than in Europe and is seen as less shameful, and partly because American men tend to be more naive than their French counterparts, making them easily intrigued without actual bribes. However, many of them still lean toward celibacy, and various solutions for this tendency are often proposed and debated. One such solution is to impose a hefty tax on bachelors. The flaw in this idea is that the typical bachelor, for obvious reasons, is relatively well-off and would likely choose to pay the tax rather than marry. Furthermore, paying the tax would help ease his conscience, which is often troubled, I believe, by a sentimental notion that he is neglecting his duty to society, thus reinforcing his resolve to avoid marriage. Additionally, he would escape the social stigma that currently comes with being single, as anything he pays for would be seen as his right. As it stands now, that stigma is quite powerful and undoubtedly influences a certain number of men in the lower ranks of bachelors. They find themselves, so to speak, in a gray area of bachelorhood, with one foot almost in marriage; it just takes a little push to get them to commit. But if they could sort of buy their way out of this stigma with cash, it's very likely they would gain new determination, ultimately transforming what little disgrace they have left into a source of personal pride, just like many bachelors do today. These last nonconformists understand the factors that contribute to that disgrace: the anger of women whose advancements they’ve resisted and the envy of men who have given in.

22. Compulsory Marriage

I myself once proposed an alternative scheme, to wit, the prohibition of sentimental marriages by law, and the substitution of match-making by the common hangman. This plan, as revolutionary as it may seem, would have several plain advantages. For one thing, it would purge the serious business of marriage of the romantic fol-de-rol that now corrupts it, and so make for the peace and happiness of the race. For another thing, it would work against the process which now selects out, as I have said, those men who are most fit, and so throws the chief burden of paternity upon the inferior, to the damage of posterity. The hangman, if he made his selections arbitrarily, would try to give his office permanence and dignity by choosing men whose marriage would meet with public approbation, i.e., men obviously of sound stock and talents, i.e., the sort of men who now habitually escape. And if he made his selection by the hazard of the die, or by drawing numbers out of a hat, or by any other such method of pure chance, that pure chance would fall indiscriminately upon all orders of men, and the upper orders would thus lose their present comparative immunity. True enough, a good many men would endeavour to influence him privately to their own advantage, and it is probable that he would occasionally succumb, but it must be plain that the men most likely to prevail in that enterprise would not be philosophers, but politicians, and so there would be some benefit to the race even here. Posterity surely suffers no very heavy loss when a Congressman, a member of the House of Lords or even an ambassador or Prime Minister dies childless, but when a Herbert Spencer goes to the grave without leaving sons behind him there is a detriment to all the generations of the future.

I once suggested an alternative approach: to legally ban sentimental marriages and have match-making handled by the local executioner. This idea, as radical as it sounds, would have several clear benefits. First, it would remove the romantic nonsense that currently taints the serious matter of marriage, contributing to the peace and happiness of society. Second, it would counter the trend that currently favors those least suited to parenthood, placing the main responsibility of raising children on the less fit, which is harmful to future generations. If the executioner made his selections randomly, he would likely aim to give his role some respectability by choosing men whose marriages would be accepted by the community—men who are clearly of good stock and talent, the kind who typically avoid marriage today. Even if he selected by chance, like rolling dice or drawing names from a hat, that randomness would apply equally to all men, making sure that those from higher social classes wouldn't escape the process as they do now. Of course, many men would try to sway him for their own benefit, and while he might give in sometimes, it's clear that those most likely to succeed in this would be politicians rather than philosophers. So there would be some advantage for society here. Future generations wouldn't suffer too much if a Congressman, a member of the House of Lords, or even an ambassador or Prime Minister dies without kids, but when a thinker like Herbert Spencer passes away without leaving any children, it’s a loss for all the coming generations.

I did not offer the plan, of course, as a contribution to practical politics, but merely as a sort of hypothesis, to help clarify the problem. Many other theoretical advantages appear in it, but its execution is made impossible, not only by inherent defects, but also by a general disinclination to abandon the present system, which at least offers certain attractions to concrete men and women, despite its unfavourable effects upon the unborn. Women would oppose the substitution of chance or arbitrary fiat for the existing struggle for the plain reason that every woman is convinced, and no doubt rightly, that her own judgment is superior to that of either the common hangman or the gods, and that her own enterprise is more favourable to her opportunities. And men would oppose it because it would restrict their liberty. This liberty, of course, is largely imaginary. In its common manifestation, it is no more, at bottom, than the privilege of being bamboozled and made a mock of by the first woman who ventures to essay the business. But none the less it is quite as precious to men as any other of the ghosts that their vanity conjures up for their enchantment. They cherish the notion that unconditioned volition enters into the matter, and that under volition there is not only a high degree of sagacity but also a touch of the daring and the devilish. A man is often almost as much pleased and flattered by his own marriage as he would be by the achievement of what is currently called a seduction. In the one case, as in the other, his emotion is one of triumph. The substitution of pure chance would take away that soothing unction.

I didn’t present the plan as a serious proposal for practical politics, but rather as a hypothesis to help clarify the issue. It has many theoretical advantages, but its implementation is impossible, not only due to inherent flaws but also because of a general reluctance to give up the current system, which at least offers certain attractions to real people, despite its negative impact on future generations. Women would reject replacing the existing struggle with chance or arbitrary decisions because they believe, quite rightly, that their own judgment is better than that of any executioner or deities, and their own efforts are more beneficial to their chances. Men would oppose this change because it would limit their freedom. This freedom, of course, is mostly an illusion. In reality, it often just means they have the privilege of being fooled and ridiculed by the first woman who attempts the challenge. But still, it's as valuable to men as any other illusions that their pride creates for their enjoyment. They hold onto the idea that their choices are unrestricted and that behind these choices lies not just intelligence but also a hint of boldness and mischief. A man often feels as pleased and flattered by his marriage as he would by what we now call a seduction. In both cases, his feeling is one of triumph. Replacing everything with pure chance would take away that comforting satisfaction.

The present system, to be sure, also involves chance. Every man realizes it, and even the most bombastic bachelor has moments in which he humbly whispers: “There, but for the grace of God, go I.” But that chance has a sugarcoating; it is swathed in egoistic illusion; it shows less stark and intolerable chanciness, so to speak, than the bald hazard of the die. Thus men prefer it, and shrink from the other. In the same way, I have no doubt, the majority of foxes would object to choosing lots to determine the victim of a projected fox-hunt. They prefer to take their chances with the dogs.

The current system, of course, also involves randomness. Everyone knows this, and even the most arrogant bachelor has moments when he quietly admits, “There, but for the grace of God, go I.” But that randomness is wrapped in a layer of self-deception; it appears less harsh and unbearable than the simple luck of the dice. So, people prefer it and shy away from the alternative. Similarly, I have no doubt that most foxes would resist drawing lots to decide who gets hunted in a planned fox hunt. They would rather take their chances with the dogs.

23. Extra-Legal Devices

It is, of course, a rhetorical exaggeration to say that all first-class men escape marriage, and even more of an exaggeration to say that their high qualities go wholly untransmitted to posterity. On the one hand it must be obvious that an appreciable number of them, perhaps by reason of their very detachment and preoccupation, are intrigued into the holy estate, and that not a few of them enter it deliberately, convinced that it is the safest form of liaison possible under Christianity. And on the other hand one must not forget the biological fact that it is quite feasible to achieve offspring without the imprimatur of Church and State. The thing, indeed, is so commonplace that I need not risk a scandal by uncovering it in detail. What I allude to, I need not add, is not that form of irregularity which curses innocent children with the stigma of illegitimacy, but that more refined and thoughtful form which safeguards their social dignity while protecting them against inheritance from their legal fathers. English philosophy, as I have shown, suffers by the fact that Herbert Spencer was too busy to permit himself any such romantic altruism—just as American literature gains enormously by the fact that Walt Whitman adventured, leaving seven sons behind him, three of whom are now well-known American poets and in the forefront of the New Poetry movement.

It’s obviously an exaggeration to say that all top-notch guys avoid marriage, and even more of an exaggeration to claim that their great qualities don’t carry on to future generations. On one hand, it's clear that many of them, possibly due to their detachment and focus, are drawn into marriage, and quite a few enter it intentionally, believing it’s the best kind of relationship under Christianity. On the other hand, we shouldn’t forget that it’s entirely possible to have children without the approval of Church and State. This is so common that I won’t risk scandal by going into detail. What I mean, I should add, is not the kind of irregularity that gives innocent kids the label of illegitimacy, but a more refined approach that protects their social standing while shielding them from inheriting from their legal fathers. English philosophy, as I’ve pointed out, is lacking because Herbert Spencer was too busy for any such romantic ideals—just as American literature benefits greatly from the fact that Walt Whitman took risks and left behind seven sons, three of whom are now well-known American poets leading the New Poetry movement.

The extent of this correction of a salient evil of monogamy is very considerable; its operations explain the private disrepute of perhaps a majority of first-rate men; its advantages have been set forth in George Moore’s “Euphorion in Texas,” though in a clumsy and sentimental way. What is behind it is the profound race sense of women—the instinct which makes them regard the unborn in their every act—perhaps, too, the fact that the interests of the unborn are here identical, as in other situations, with their own egoistic aspirations. As a popular philosopher has shrewdly observed, the objections to polygamy do not come from women, for the average woman is sensible enough to prefer half or a quarter or even a tenth of a first-rate man to the whole devotion of a third-rate man. Considerations of much the same sort also justify polyandry—if not morally, then at least biologically. The average woman, as I have shown, must inevitably view her actual husband with a certain disdain; he is anything but her ideal. In consequence, she cannot help feeling that her children are cruelly handicapped by the fact that he is their father, nor can she help feeling guilty about it; for she knows that he is their father only by reason of her own initiative in the proceedings anterior to her marriage. If, now, an opportunity presents itself to remove that handicap from at least some of them, and at the same time to realize her ideal and satisfy her vanity—if such a chance offers it is no wonder that she occasionally embraces it.

The extent of this correction of a significant issue with monogamy is quite considerable; its effects explain the negative reputation of possibly most top-tier men. The benefits have been discussed in George Moore’s “Euphorion in Texas,” although in a somewhat awkward and sentimental manner. At its core is the deep instinctive awareness women have about future generations—the drive that leads them to consider the unborn in everything they do—perhaps also the fact that the interests of the unborn align with their own personal desires. As a well-known thinker has wisely pointed out, the objections to polygamy don’t generally come from women, since the average woman is practical enough to prefer a fraction of a top-tier man over the full attention of a lesser man. Similar considerations support polyandry—if not morally, then at least biologically. As I’ve shown, the average woman inevitably looks at her current husband with some disdain; he is far from her ideal. Consequently, she can’t help but feel that her children are unfairly disadvantaged by having him as their father, nor can she avoid feeling guilty about it; she knows he is their father mainly due to her own choices before marriage. If a chance arises to alleviate that disadvantage for some of her children while also fulfilling her ideal and boosting her self-esteem—if such an opportunity comes along, it’s not surprising that she might take it.

Here we have an explanation of many lamentable and otherwise inexplicable violations of domestic integrity. The woman in the case is commonly dismissed as vicious, but that is no more than a new example of the common human tendency to attach the concept of viciousness to whatever is natural, and intelligent, and above the comprehension of politicians, theologians and green-grocers.

Here, we explain many regrettable and otherwise puzzling violations of personal integrity. The woman in this situation is often labeled as vicious, but that's just another example of the usual human tendency to associate the idea of viciousness with anything that is natural, intelligent, and beyond the understanding of politicians, theologians, and grocery store clerks.

24. Intermezzo on Monogamy

The prevalence of monogamy in Christendom is commonly ascribed to ethical motives. This is quite as absurd as ascribing wars to ethical motives which is, of course, frequently done. The simple truth is that ethical motives are no more than deductions from experience, and that they are quickly abandoned whenever experience turns against them. In the present case experience is still overwhelming on the side of monogamy; civilized men are in favour of it because they find that it works. And why does it work? Because it is the most effective of all available antidotes to the alarms and terrors of passion. Monogamy, in brief, kills passion—and passion is the most dangerous of all the surviving enemies to what we call civilization, which is based upon order, decorum, restraint, formality, industry, regimentation. The civilized man—the ideal civilized man—is simply one who never sacrifices the common security to his private passions. He reaches perfection when he even ceases to love passionately—when he reduces the most profound of all his instinctive experience from the level of an ecstasy to the level of a mere device for replenishing armies and workshops of the world, keeping clothes in repair, reducing the infant death-rate, providing enough tenants for every landlord, and making it possible for the Polizei to know where every citizen is at any hour of the day or night. Monogamy accomplishes this, not by producing satiety, but by destroying appetite. It makes passion formal and uninspiring, and so gradually kills it.

The widespread practice of monogamy in Christian society is usually attributed to ethical reasons. This is just as ridiculous as claiming that wars are motivated by ethics, which is often said. The straightforward truth is that ethical reasons are merely conclusions drawn from experience, and they are quickly discarded when experience suggests otherwise. Currently, the evidence strongly supports monogamy; civilized people favor it because they find it effective. So, why is it effective? Because it serves as the best remedy for the anxieties and fears associated with passion. In short, monogamy suppresses passion—and passion is the most dangerous of all the lingering threats to what we consider civilization, which relies on order, propriety, restraint, structure, hard work, and regulation. The civilized individual—the ideal civilized individual—is simply someone who never puts communal safety at risk for their personal desires. They achieve perfection when they even stop loving intensely—when they lower their deepest instinctive experiences from the level of ecstasy to just a means of supporting society, maintaining infrastructure, reducing infant mortality, providing enough tenants for landlords, and enabling the police to keep track of every citizen at any time. Monogamy does this not by creating complacency, but by eliminating desire. It turns passion into something routine and uninspiring, and thus gradually extinguishes it.

The advocates of monogamy, deceived by its moral overtones, fail to get all the advantage out of it that is in it. Consider, for example, the important moral business of safeguarding the virtue of the unmarried—that is, of the still passionate. The present plan in dealing, say, with a young man of twenty, is to surround him with scare-crows and prohibitions—to try to convince him logically that passion is dangerous. This is both supererogation and imbecility—supererogation because he already knows that it is dangerous, and imbecility because it is quite impossible to kill a passion by arguing against it. The way to kill it is to give it rein under unfavourable and dispiriting conditions—to bring it down, by slow stages, to the estate of an absurdity and a horror. How much more, then, could be accomplished if the wild young man were forbidden polygamy, before marriage, but permitted monogamy! The prohibition in this case would be relatively easy to enforce, instead of impossible, as in the other. Curiosity would be satisfied; nature would get out of her cage; even romance would get an inning. Ninety-nine young men out of a hundred would submit, if only because it would be much easier to submit that to resist.

The supporters of monogamy, misled by its moral implications, fail to fully benefit from it. Take, for example, the important task of protecting the virtue of the unmarried—that is, those who are still passionate. Currently, the strategy for dealing with a young man of twenty is to surround him with barriers and restrictions, trying to convince him logically that passion is dangerous. This is both unnecessary and foolish—unnecessary because he already knows that it is dangerous, and foolish because you can’t extinguish a passion by arguing against it. The way to diminish it is to allow it to unfold under unfavorable and discouraging conditions—to gradually bring it down to a point of absurdity and horror. How much more could be achieved if the wild young man were prohibited from polygamy before marriage but allowed to engage in monogamy! The ban in this case would be much easier to enforce, rather than impossible like the other. Curiosity would be satisfied; nature would be released; even romance would have a chance. Ninety-nine young men out of a hundred would go along with it, simply because it would be much easier to comply than to resist.

And the result? Obviously, it would be laudable—that is, accepting current definitions of the laudable. The product, after six months, would be a well-regimented and disillusioned young man, as devoid of disquieting and demoralizing passion as an ancient of eighty—in brief, the ideal citizen of Christendom. The present plan surely fails to produce a satisfactory crop of such ideal citizens. On the one hand its impossible prohibitions cause a multitude of lamentable revolts, often ending in a silly sort of running amok. On the other hand they fill the Y. M. C. A.’s with scared poltroons full of indescribably disgusting Freudian suppressions. Neither group supplies many ideal citizens. Neither promotes the sort of public morality that is aimed at.

And the result? Clearly, it would be commendable—that is, by today's standards of commendable. After six months, the outcome would be a well-disciplined and disenchanted young man, as free of unsettling and demoralizing passion as an elderly person of eighty—in short, the perfect citizen of Christendom. The current plan definitely fails to yield a satisfactory number of such ideal citizens. On one hand, its unrealistic prohibitions lead to a multitude of regrettable uprisings, often resulting in a foolish kind of chaos. On the other hand, they fill the Y.M.C.A.s with frightened cowards burdened by indescribably disgusting Freudian repressions. Neither group produces many ideal citizens. Neither encourages the kind of public morality that is sought.

25. Late Marriages

The marriage of a first-rate man, when it takes place at all, commonly takes place relatively late. He may succumb in the end, but he is almost always able to postpone the disaster a good deal longer than the average poor clodpate, or normal man. If he actually marries early, it is nearly always proof that some intolerable external pressure has been applied to him, as in Shakespeare’s case, or that his mental sensitiveness approaches downright insanity, as in Shelley’s. This fact, curiously enough, has escaped the observation of an otherwise extremely astute observer, namely Havelock Ellis. In his study of British genius he notes the fact that most men of unusual capacities are the sons of relatively old fathers, but instead of exhibiting the true cause thereof, he ascribes it to a mysterious quality whereby a man already in decline is capable of begetting better offspring than one in full vigour. This is a palpable absurdity, not only because it goes counter to facts long established by animal breeders, but also because it tacitly assumes that talent, and hence the capacity for transmitting it, is an acquired character, and that this character may be transmitted. Nothing could be more unsound. Talent is not an acquired character, but a congenital character, and the man who is born with it has it in early life quite as well as in later life, though Its manifestation may have to wait. James Mill was yet a young man when his son, John Stuart Mill, was born, and not one of his principle books had been written. But though the “Elements of Political Economy” and the “Analysis of the Human Mind” were thus but vaguely formulated in his mind, if they were actually so much as formulated at all, and it was fifteen years before he wrote them, he was still quite able to transmit the capacity to write them to his son, and that capacity showed itself, years afterward, in the latter’s “Principles of Political Economy” and “Essay on Liberty.”

The marriage of a top-notch man, when it happens at all, usually takes place relatively late. He might eventually give in, but he can almost always delay it a lot longer than the average dullard or regular guy. If he actually marries young, it’s almost always a sign that some unbearable outside pressure has been put on him, like in Shakespeare’s case, or that his mental sensitivity borders on madness, as in Shelley’s. Interestingly, this fact has eluded the notice of an otherwise very sharp observer, Havelock Ellis. In his study of British genius, he notes that most men with exceptional abilities are the sons of relatively older fathers, but instead of highlighting the true reason for this, he claims it’s due to a mysterious quality that allows a man who’s already declining to have better offspring than one who’s in his prime. This is clearly absurd, not just because it goes against established facts seen by animal breeders, but also because it subtly assumes that talent, and thus the ability to pass it on, is something that’s learned and can be transmitted. Nothing could be further from the truth. Talent isn’t something you learn; it’s something you’re born with, and a person who has it possesses it in childhood just as much as in adulthood, even if its expression may have to wait. James Mill was still a young man when his son, John Stuart Mill, was born, and not one of his major works had been written. But even though the “Elements of Political Economy” and the “Analysis of the Human Mind” were just vaguely formed ideas in his mind, if they were even formulated at all, and it took fifteen years before he wrote them, he was still fully capable of passing that ability to write them on to his son, and that ability later showed up in the latter’s “Principles of Political Economy” and “Essay on Liberty.”

But Ellis’ faulty inference is still based upon a sound observation, to wit, that the sort of man capable of transmitting high talents to a son is ordinarily a man who does not have a son at all, at least in wedlock, until he has advanced into middle life. The reasons which impel him to yield even then are somewhat obscure, but two or three of them, perhaps, may be vaguely discerned. One lies in the fact that every man, whether of the first-class or of any other class, tends to decline in mental agility as he grows older, though in the actual range and profundity of his intelligence he may keep on improving until he collapses into senility. Obviously, it is mere agility of mind, and not profundity, that is of most value and effect in so tricky and deceptive a combat as the duel of sex. The aging man, with his agility gradually withering, is thus confronted by women in whom it still luxuriates as a function of their relative youth. Not only do women of his own age aspire to ensnare him, but also women of all ages back to adolescence. Hence his average or typical opponent tends to be progressively younger and younger than he is, and in the end the mere advantage of her youth may be sufficient to tip over his tottering defences. This, I take it, is why oldish men are so often intrigued by girls in their teens. It is not that age calls maudlinly to youth, as the poets would have it; it is that age is no match for youth, especially when age is male and youth is female. The case of the late Henrik Ibsen was typical. At forty Ibsen was a sedate family man, and it is doubtful that he ever so much as glanced at a woman; all his thoughts were upon the composition of “The League of Youth,” his first social drama. At fifty he was almost as preoccupied; “A Doll’s House” was then hatching. But at sixty, with his best work all done and his decline begun, he succumbed preposterously to a flirtatious damsel of eighteen, and thereafter, until actual insanity released him, he mooned like a provincial actor in a sentimental melodrama. Had it not been, indeed, for the fact that he was already married, and to a very sensible wife, he would have run off with this flapper, and so made himself publicly ridiculous.

But Ellis's incorrect assumption is still based on a solid observation: the kind of man capable of passing high talents to a son is usually a man who doesn't have a son at all, at least not within marriage, until he's well into middle age. The reasons for why he concedes even then are somewhat unclear, but we can perhaps identify a few. One reason is that every man, regardless of his status, tends to lose mental agility as he gets older, even though his actual intelligence can continue to develop until he deteriorates into old age. It's clear that mental agility, rather than depth of knowledge, is what really matters in the tricky and deceptive game of romantic pursuit. The aging man, with his diminishing agility, faces women who still possess it due to their relative youth. Not only do women of his age try to attract him, but also women of all ages down to their teenage years. As a result, his average opponent becomes progressively younger, and in the end, her mere youth can be enough to overpower his weakening defenses. This explains why older men are frequently attracted to teenage girls. It's not that aging longs for youth, as poets like to say; it's that age simply can't compete with youth, especially when the older one is male and the younger one is female. The case of the late Henrik Ibsen is a prime example. At forty, Ibsen was a composed family man, and it's unlikely he even noticed women; his focus was on writing “The League of Youth,” his first social drama. At fifty, he was still almost as absorbed; he was in the midst of creating “A Doll’s House.” But by sixty, with his best work behind him and his decline beginning, he foolishly fell for an eighteen-year-old flirt, and from then on, until he faced actual madness, he acted like a provincial actor in a sentimental melodrama. If he hadn't already been married to a very sensible wife, he likely would have run off with this young woman, making a public spectacle of himself.

Another reason for the relatively late marriages of superior men is found, perhaps, in the fact that, as a man grows older, the disabilities he suffers by marriage tend to diminish and the advantages to increase. At thirty a man is terrified by the inhibitions of monogamy and has little taste for the so-called comforts of a home; at sixty he is beyond amorous adventure and is in need of creature ease and security. What he is oftenest conscious of, in these later years, is his physical decay; he sees himself as in imminent danger of falling into neglect and helplessness. He is thus confronted by a choice between getting a wife or hiring a nurse, and he commonly chooses the wife as the less expensive and exacting. The nurse, indeed, would probably try to marry him anyhow; if he employs her in place of a wife he commonly ends by finding himself married and minus a nurse, to his confusion and discomfiture, and to the far greater discomfiture of his heirs and assigns. This process is so obvious and so commonplace that I apologize formally for rehearsing it. What it indicates is simply this: that a man’s instinctive aversion to marriage is grounded upon a sense of social and economic self-sufficiency, and that it descends into a mere theory when this self-sufficiency disappears. After all, nature is on the side of mating, and hence on the side of marriage, and vanity is a powerful ally of nature. If men, at the normal mating age, had half as much to gain by marriage as women gain, then, all men would be as ardently in favour of it as women are.

Another reason why superior men tend to marry later in life is that, as a man gets older, the downsides of marriage seem to decrease while the benefits increase. At thirty, a man is often anxious about the restrictions of monogamy and isn't really interested in what people call the comforts of home; by sixty, he’s past the thrill of romantic adventures and is looking for comfort and security. What he usually feels most aware of in these later years is his physical decline; he worries about slipping into neglect and helplessness. He faces a choice between finding a wife or hiring a nurse, and often he opts for the wife because it’s usually less expensive and demanding. The nurse would probably end up trying to marry him anyway; if he hires her instead of getting a wife, he often ends up married without the nurse, which can be confusing and frustrating for him, and much more troubling for his heirs. This pattern is so obvious and common that I formally apologize for mentioning it. What it shows is that a man's natural resistance to marriage is rooted in a sense of social and economic independence, which fades into just a theory when that independence vanishes. After all, nature favors pairing up, and vanity is a strong supporter of nature. If men, at the usual age for finding a mate, had even half as much to gain from marriage as women do, then all men would be just as eager to marry as women are.

26. Disparate Unions

This brings us to a fact frequently noted by students of the subject: that first-rate men, when they marry at all, tend to marry noticeably inferior wives. The causes of the phenomenon, so often discussed and so seldom illuminated, should be plain by now. The first-rate man, by postponing marriage as long as possible, often approaches it in the end with his faculties crippled by senility, and is thus open to the advances of women whose attractions are wholly meretricious, e.g., empty flappers, scheming widows, and trained nurses with a highly developed professional technic of sympathy. If he marries at all, indeed, he must commonly marry badly, for women of genuine merit are no longer interested in him; what was once a lodestar is now no more than a smoking smudge. It is this circumstance that account for the low calibre of a good many first-rate men’s sons, and gives a certain support to the common notion that they are always third-raters. Those sons inherit from their mothers as well as from their fathers, and the bad strain is often sufficient to obscure and nullify the good strain. Mediocrity, as every Mendelian knows, is a dominant character, and extraordinary ability is recessive character. In a marriage between an able man and a commonplace woman, the chances that any given child will resemble the mother are, roughly speaking, three to one.

This brings us to a fact often noted by students of the subject: that high-achieving men, when they do marry, tend to choose noticeably less accomplished wives. The reasons for this phenomenon, frequently discussed and rarely clarified, should be clear by now. The high-achieving man, by delaying marriage for as long as possible, often approaches it at an older age, with his abilities diminished by aging, and is therefore susceptible to the appeals of women whose charms are purely superficial, such as shallow socialites, manipulative widows, and trained nurses who excel in professional sympathy. If he does marry, he typically ends up marrying poorly, because women of genuine quality are no longer interested in him; what was once a guiding star is now just a fading mark. This situation contributes to the low quality of many high-achieving men's sons and supports the common belief that they often turn out to be underachievers. Those sons inherit traits from both their mothers and fathers, and the negative influences can often overshadow and negate the positive ones. Mediocrity, as every geneticist knows, is a dominant trait, while extraordinary talent is a recessive trait. In a union between a capable man and an ordinary woman, the odds that any given child will take after the mother are roughly three to one.

The fact suggests the thought that nature is secretly against the superman, and seeks to prevent his birth. We have, indeed, no ground for assuming that the continued progress visualized by man is in actual accord with the great flow of the elemental forces. Devolution is quite as natural as evolution, and may be just as pleasing, or even a good deal more pleasing, to God. If the average man is made in God’s image, then a man such as Beethoven or Aristotle is plainly superior to God, and so God may be jealous of him, and eager to see his superiority perish with his bodily frame. All animal breeders know how difficult it is to maintain a fine strain. The universe seems to be in a conspiracy to encourage the endless reproduction of peasants and Socialists, but a subtle and mysterious opposition stands eternally against the reproduction of philosophers.

The reality suggests that nature is secretly against the overman and tries to stop his emergence. We have no reason to believe that the progress humans envision aligns with the great currents of elemental forces. Devolution is just as natural as evolution and may even be more pleasing to God. If the average person is made in God's image, then someone like Beethoven or Aristotle is clearly superior to God, which could make God envious, wanting to see that superiority fade with their physical form. All animal breeders know how hard it is to maintain a quality lineage. It feels like the universe is conspiring to endlessly promote the reproduction of the average person and Socialists, while a subtle and mysterious force constantly works against the reproduction of thinkers.

Per corollary, it is notorious that women of merit frequently marry second-rate men, and bear them children, thus aiding in the war upon progress. One is often astonished to discover that the wife of some sordid and prosaic manufacturer or banker or professional man is a woman of quick intelligence and genuine charm, with intellectual interests so far above his comprehension that he is scarcely so much as aware of them. Again, there are the leading feminists, women artists and other such captains of the sex; their husbands are almost always inferior men, and sometimes downright fools. But not paupers! Not incompetents in a man’s world! Not bad husbands! What we here encounter, of course, is no more than a fresh proof of the sagacity of women. The first-rate woman is a realist. She sees clearly that, in a world dominated by second-rate men, the special capacities of the second-rate man are esteemed above all other capacities and given the highest rewards, and she endeavours to get her share of those rewards by marrying a second-rate man at the top of his class. The first-rate man is an admirable creature; his qualities are appreciated by every intelligent woman; as I have just said, it may be reasonably argued that he is actually superior to God. But his attractions, after a certain point, do not run in proportion to his deserts; beyond that he ceases to be a good husband. Hence the pursuit of him is chiefly maintained, not by women who are his peers, but by women who are his inferiors.

As a result, it's well-known that accomplished women often marry mediocre men and have children with them, contributing to the hindrance of progress. It can be surprising to realize that the wife of a dull manufacturer, banker, or professional is often a woman with sharp intelligence and genuine charisma, with intellectual interests that far exceed his understanding, so much so that he's barely aware of them. Then there are the prominent feminists, women artists, and other leaders among their gender; their husbands tend to be inferior men, and sometimes complete fools. But they aren’t poor! They aren't incompetent in a man’s world! They aren't bad husbands! What we see here is simply more evidence of women's wisdom. The top-tier woman is a realist. She recognizes that in a world ruled by second-rate men, the particular skills of the second-rate man are valued above all else and receive the greatest rewards, and she aims to secure her share of those rewards by marrying a second-rate man who's at the peak of his category. The first-rate man is an admirable being; every intelligent woman appreciates his qualities. As I mentioned, one could argue that he is indeed superior to God. However, his appeal doesn’t necessarily increase with his merits; beyond a certain point, he stops being a good husband. Therefore, the pursuit of him is primarily driven, not by women who are his equals, but by women who are beneath him.

Here we unearth another factor: the fascination of what is strange, the charm of the unlike, heliogabalisme. As Shakespeare has put it, there must be some mystery in love—and there can be no mystery between intellectual equals. I dare say that many a woman marries an inferior man, not primarily because he is a good provider (though it is impossible to imagine her overlooking this), but because his very inferiority interests her, and makes her want to remedy it and mother him. Egoism is in the impulse: it is pleasant to have a feeling of superiority, and to be assured that it can be maintained. If now, that feeling be mingled with sexual curiosity and economic self-interest, it obviously supplies sufficient motivation to account for so natural and banal a thing as a marriage. Perhaps the greatest of all these factors is the mere disparity, the naked strangeness. A woman could not love a man, as the phrase is, who wore skirts and pencilled his eye-brows, and by the same token she would probably find it difficult to love a man who matched perfectly her own sharpness of mind. What she most esteems in marriage, on the psychic plane, is the chance it offers for the exercise of that caressing irony which I have already described. She likes to observe that her man is a fool—dear, perhaps, but none the less damned. Her so-called love for him, even at its highest, is always somewhat pitying and patronizing.

Here we discover another factor: the fascination with what's strange, the appeal of the unlike, heliogabalisme. As Shakespeare said, there must be some mystery in love—and there can't be any mystery between intellectual equals. I dare say that many women marry men who are beneath them, not just because he provides well (though it’s hard to imagine her ignoring this), but because his very inferiority intrigues her and makes her want to fix him and take care of him. Egoism drives this impulse: it's satisfying to feel superior and know that it can be maintained. When that feeling is mixed with sexual curiosity and financial self-interest, it clearly provides enough reason to explain something as common and ordinary as marriage. Perhaps the biggest factor of all is the mere difference, the raw strangeness. A woman wouldn’t love a man, as the saying goes, who wore skirts and had penciled eyebrows, and similarly, she’d probably find it hard to love a man who exactly matched her own sharpness. What she values most in marriage, on a psychological level, is the opportunity to express that affectionate irony I’ve mentioned before. She enjoys noticing that her man is a fool—dear, perhaps, but still a fool. Her so-called love for him, even at its peak, always carries a sense of pity and condescension.

27. The Charm of Mystery

Monogamous marriage, by its very conditions, tends to break down this strangeness. It forces the two contracting parties into an intimacy that is too persistent and unmitigated; they are in contact at too many points, and too steadily. By and by all the mystery of the relation is gone, and they stand in the unsexed position of brother and sister. Thus that “maximum of temptation” of which Shaw speaks has within itself the seeds of its own decay. A husband begins by kissing a pretty girl, his wife; it is pleasant to have her so handy and so willing. He ends by making machiavellian efforts to avoid kissing the every day sharer of his meals, books, bath towels, pocketbook, relatives, ambitions, secrets, malaises and business: a proceeding about as romantic as having his boots blacked. The thing is too horribly dismal for words. Not all the native sentimentalism of man can overcome the distaste and boredom that get into it. Not all the histrionic capacity of woman can attach any appearance of gusto and spontaneity to it.

Monogamous marriage, by its very nature, tends to diminish this strangeness. It forces both partners into an intimacy that is too consistent and intense; they are in contact at too many levels, too often. Eventually, all the mystery in the relationship disappears, and they end up in a lifeless position like siblings. So, that "maximum of temptation" Shaw refers to carries the seeds of its own decline. A husband starts by kissing a beautiful woman, his wife; it's nice to have her so close and so eager. He ultimately finds himself making crafty efforts to avoid kissing the person he shares meals, books, towels, finances, family, dreams, secrets, health issues, and work with—an act as romantic as getting his shoes polished. The situation is too dismally bleak to describe. Not all the natural sentimentality of a man can overcome the aversion and boredom that set in. Not all the dramatic flair of a woman can bring any semblance of excitement and spontaneity to it.

An estimable lady psychologist of the American Republic, Mrs. Marion Cox, in a somewhat florid book entitled “Ventures into Worlds,” has a sagacious essay upon this subject. She calls the essay “Our Incestuous Marriage,” and argues accurately that, once the adventurous descends to the habitual, it takes on an offensive and degrading character. The intimate approach, to give genuine joy, must be a concession, a feat of persuasion, a victory; once it loses that character it loses everything. Such a destructive conversion is effected by the average monogamous marriage. It breaks down all mystery and reserve, for how can mystery and reserve survive the use of the same hot water bag and a joint concern about butter and egg bills? What remains, at least on the husband’s side, is esteem—the feeling one, has for an amiable aunt. And confidence—the emotion evoked by a lawyer, a dentist or a fortune-teller. And habit—the thing which makes it possible to eat the same breakfast every day, and to windup one’s watch regularly, and to earn a living.

An esteemed lady psychologist from the United States, Mrs. Marion Cox, in a somewhat elaborate book titled “Ventures into Worlds,” has an insightful essay on this topic. She names the essay “Our Incestuous Marriage,” and accurately argues that once the exciting becomes routine, it takes on an offensive and degrading nature. For the intimate connection to bring genuine joy, it must be a concession, an act of persuasion, a victory; once it loses that quality, it loses everything. This destructive change is brought about by the typical monogamous marriage. It dismantles all mystery and reserve, because how can mystery and reserve survive sharing the same hot water bottle and worrying together about grocery bills? What’s left, at least for the husband, is esteem—the feeling one has for a nice aunt. And confidence—the emotion experienced with a lawyer, a dentist, or a fortune-teller. And habit—the thing that allows someone to eat the same breakfast every day, wind their watch regularly, and earn a living.

Mrs. Cox, if I remember her dissertation correctly, proposes to prevent this stodgy dephlogistication of marriage by interrupting its course—that is, by separating the parties now and then, so that neither will become too familiar and commonplace to the other. By this means, she, argues, curiosity will be periodically revived, and there will be a chance for personality to expand a cappella, and so each reunion will have in it something of the surprise, the adventure and the virtuous satanry of the honeymoon. The husband will not come back to precisely the same wife that he parted from, and the wife will not welcome precisely the same husband. Even supposing them to have gone on substantially as if together, they will have gone on out of sight and hearing of each other, Thus each will find the other, to some extent at least, a stranger, and hence a bit challenging, and hence a bit charming. The scheme has merit. More, it has been tried often, and with success. It is, indeed, a familiar observation that the happiest couples are those who are occasionally separated, and the fact has been embalmed in the trite maxim that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Perhaps not actually fonder, but at any rate more tolerant, more curious, more eager. Two difficulties, however, stand in the way of the widespread adoption of the remedy. One lies in its costliness: the average couple cannot afford a double establishment, even temporarily. The other lies in the fact that it inevitably arouses the envy and ill-nature of those who cannot adopt it, and so causes a gabbling of scandal. The world invariably suspects the worst. Let man and wife separate to save their happiness from suffocation in the kitchen, the dining room and the connubial chamber, and it will immediately conclude that the corpse is already laid out in the drawing-room.

Mrs. Cox, if I remember her dissertation correctly, suggests preventing the dulling of marriage by occasionally separating the couple, so neither becomes too familiar and boring to the other. She argues that this way, curiosity will be refreshed periodically, allowing personalities to grow individually, and each reunion will have a touch of surprise, adventure, and the excitement of a honeymoon. The husband won’t return to the exact same wife he left, and the wife won’t welcome the same husband back. Even if they’ve gone about their lives largely as if they were together, they’ve done so out of sight and sound of each other. Thus, each will find the other, at least to some extent, a stranger, and therefore a bit challenging and charming. The idea has merit. Moreover, it has been tried often and has succeeded. It’s a well-known fact that the happiest couples are those who are sometimes apart, which is summed up in the saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Perhaps not actually fonder, but at least more tolerant, more curious, and more eager. However, there are two major obstacles to the widespread adoption of this approach. One is its expense: the average couple can’t afford to maintain two separate homes, even temporarily. The other is that it often stirs envy and resentment in those who can’t follow suit, leading to gossip and scandal. People always suspect the worst. If a husband and wife separate to prevent their happiness from suffocating in the kitchen, the dining room, and the bedroom, everyone will immediately assume something has gone terribly wrong.

28. Woman as Wife

This boredom of marriage, however, is not nearly so dangerous a menace to the institution as Mrs. Cox, with evangelistic enthusiasm, permits herself to think it is. It bears most harshly upon the wife, who is almost always the more intelligent of the pair; in the case of the husband its pains are usually lightened by that sentimentality with which men dilute the disagreeable, particularly in marriage. Moreover, the average male gets his living by such depressing devices that boredom becomes a sort of natural state to him. A man who spends six or eight hours a day acting as teller in a bank, or sitting upon the bench of a court, or looking to the inexpressibly trivial details of some process of manufacturing, or writing imbecile articles for a newspaper, or managing a tramway, or administering ineffective medicines to stupid and uninteresting patients—a man so engaged during all his hours of labour, which means a normal, typical man, is surely not one to be oppressed unduly by the dull round of domesticity. His wife may bore him hopelessly as mistress, just as any other mistress inevitably bores a man (though surely not so quickly and so painfully as a lover bores a woman), but she is not apt to bore him so badly in her other capacities. What he commonly complains about in her, in truth, is not that she tires him by her monotony, but that she tires him by her variety—not that she is too static, but that she is too dynamic. He is weary when he gets home, and asks only the dull peace of a hog in a comfortable sty. This peace is broken by the greater restlessness of his wife, the fruit of her greater intellectual resilience and curiosity.

This boredom of marriage, however, isn't nearly as big of a threat to the institution as Mrs. Cox, with her enthusiastic beliefs, thinks it is. It affects the wife the most, who is usually the more intelligent one in the relationship. For the husband, the discomfort is often eased by the emotional way men tend to soften unpleasant situations, especially in marriage. Plus, the average guy is busy with such draining jobs that boredom becomes a natural part of his life. A man who spends six or eight hours a day working as a bank teller, sitting on a court bench, focusing on the incredibly mundane details of a manufacturing process, writing pointless articles for a newspaper, managing a tramway, or giving ineffective medicine to dull and uninteresting patients—a man like this, which is your typical guy, isn’t likely to feel heavy under the monotony of home life. His wife might bore him as a partner, just like any other partner can bore a guy (though probably not as quickly and painfully as a lover can bore a woman), but she's not likely to bore him in other roles. What he generally complains about with her isn't that she tires him with her sameness, but that she tires him with her variety—not that she's too predictable, but that she's too lively. He’s tired when he gets home and just wants the simple peace of a relaxed pig in a cozy pen. This peace is disrupted by his wife's greater restlessness, stemming from her stronger intellectual curiosity and resilience.

Of far more potency as a cause of connubial discord is the general inefficiency of a woman at the business of what is called keeping house—a business founded upon a complex of trivial technicalities. As I have argued at length, women are congenitally less fitted for mastering these technicalities than men; the enterprise always costs them more effort, and they are never able to reinforce mere diligent application with that obtuse enthusiasm which men commonly bring to their tawdry and childish concerns. But in addition to their natural incapacity, there is a reluctance based upon a deficiency in incentive, and deficiency in incentive is due to the maudlin sentimentality with which men regard marriage. In this sentimentality lie the germs of most of the evils which beset the institution in Christendom, and particularly in the United States, where sentiment is always carried to inordinate lengths. Having abandoned the mediaeval concept of woman as temptress the men of the Nordic race have revived the correlative mediaeval concept of woman as angel and to bolster up that character they have create for her a vast and growing mass of immunities culminating of late years in the astounding doctrine that, under the contract of marriage, all the duties lie upon the man and all the privileges appertain to the woman. In part this doctrine has been established by the intellectual enterprise and audacity of woman. Bit by bit, playing upon masculine stupidity, sentimentality and lack of strategical sense, they have formulated it, developed it, and entrenched it in custom and law. But in other part it is the plain product of the donkeyish vanity which makes almost every man view the practical incapacity of his wife as, in some vague way, a tribute to his own high mightiness and consideration. Whatever is revolt against her immediate indolence and efficiency, his ideal is nearly always a situation in which she will figure as a magnificent drone, a sort of empress without portfolio, entirely discharged from every unpleasant labour and responsibility.

Of much greater influence as a source of marital strife is the general ineptitude of women when it comes to managing what we now call homekeeping—a job based on a mix of petty details. As I’ve discussed extensively, women are naturally less equipped to master these details than men; it always takes them more effort, and they can't match the dull enthusiasm that men usually bring to their trivial and childish pursuits. But beyond their natural limitations, there's a hesitance stemming from a lack of motivation, and this lack of motivation is due to the overly sentimental view that men have of marriage. This sentimentality is at the root of many of the problems facing the institution in the Christian world, especially in the United States, where sentiment runs rampant. Having discarded the medieval view of women as temptresses, men of the Nordic race have revived the corresponding medieval notion of women as angels, and to support that image, they have created a large and growing set of privileges, culminating in recent years in the astonishing belief that, under marriage, all responsibilities fall on the man while all the benefits belong to the woman. Part of this belief has been shaped by the intellectual efforts and boldness of women. Little by little, by playing on men's ignorance, sentimentality, and lack of strategic thinking, they have crafted it, expanded it, and cemented it in custom and law. However, it is also a clear result of the foolish pride that leads almost every man to see his wife’s practical shortcomings as some vague reflection of his own superiority. Despite any frustration with her current laziness and ineffectiveness, his ideal scenario typically features her as a grand housemate, like an empress without a portfolio, completely free from any unpleasant tasks or responsibilities.

29. Marriage and the Law

This was not always the case. No more than a century ago, even by American law, the most sentimental in the world, the husband was the head of the family firm, lordly and autonomous. He had authority over the purse-strings, over the children, and even over his wife. He could enforce his mandates by appropriate punishment, including the corporal. His sovereignty and dignity were carefully guarded by legislation, the product of thousands of years of experience and ratiocination. He was safeguarded in his self-respect by the most elaborate and efficient devices, and they had the support of public opinion.

This wasn't always the situation. No more than a hundred years ago, even according to American law, which is often seen as the most sentimental in the world, the husband was the head of the household, powerful and independent. He had control over the finances, the children, and even his wife. He could enforce his decisions through various forms of punishment, including physical discipline. His authority and dignity were protected by laws that had developed over thousands of years of experience and reasoning. His self-respect was upheld by intricate and effective systems, and these were backed by public opinion.

Consider, now, the changes that a few short years have wrought. Today, by the laws of most American states—laws proposed, in most cases, by maudlin and often notoriously extravagant agitators, and passerby sentimental orgy—all of the old rights of the husband have been converted into obligations. He no longer has any control over his wife’s property; she may devote its income to the family or she may squander that income upon idle follies, and he can do nothing. She has equal authority in regulating and disposing of the children, and in the case of infants, more than he. There is no law compelling her to do her share of the family labour: she may spend her whole time in cinema theatres or gadding about the shops as she will. She cannot be forced to perpetuate the family name if she does not want to. She cannot be attacked with masculine weapons, e.g., fists and firearms, when she makes an assault with feminine weapons, e.g., snuffling, invective and sabotage. Finally, no lawful penalty can be visited upon her if she fails absolutely, either deliberately or through mere incapacity, to keep the family habitat clean, the children in order, and the victuals eatable.

Consider, now, the changes that a few short years have brought. Today, according to the laws of most American states—laws proposed, in many cases, by overly emotional and often ridiculously extravagant activists, and by overly sentimental bystanders— all of the old rights of the husband have been turned into obligations. He no longer has any control over his wife's property; she can use its income for the family or waste it on frivolous pursuits, and he can’t do a thing about it. She has equal authority in managing and deciding about the children, and in the case of infants, often more than he does. There's no law requiring her to contribute to the family work: she can spend all her time at the movies or shopping as she pleases. She cannot be forced to continue the family name if she doesn’t want to. She cannot be attacked with masculine weapons, like fists and guns, when she chooses to fight with feminine weapons, like whimpering, insults, and sabotage. Lastly, no legal consequences can be imposed on her if she fails, either intentionally or simply due to inability, to keep the house clean, the kids in line, and the food edible.

Now view the situation of the husband. The instant he submits to marriage, his wife obtains a large and inalienable share in his property, including all he may acquire in future; in most American states the minimum is one-third, and, failing children, one-half. He cannot dispose of his real estate without her consent; he cannot even deprive her of it by will. She may bring up his children carelessly and idiotically, cursing them with abominable manners and poisoning their nascent minds against him, and he has no redress. She may neglect her home, gossip and lounge about all day, put impossible food upon his table, steal his small change, pry into his private papers, hand over his home to the Periplaneta americana, accuse him falsely of preposterous adulteries, affront his friends, and lie about him to the neighbours—and he can do nothing. She may compromise his honour by indecent dressing, write letters to moving-picture actors, and expose him to ridicule by going into politics—and he is helpless.

Now look at the husband’s situation. As soon as he gets married, his wife automatically gets a significant and permanent share of his property, including everything he acquires in the future; in most American states, it’s at least one-third, and if there are no children, it’s one-half. He can’t sell his real estate without her approval; he can’t even cut her out of it in his will. She can raise their children poorly and irresponsibly, instilling terrible manners and turning them against him, and he has no way to fix it. She can neglect her home, gossip and lounge around all day, serve awful food, take his spare change, snoop through his private papers, let roaches take over their home, make false accusations of outrageous affairs, offend his friends, and lie about him to the neighbors—and he can’t do anything about it. She can damage his reputation by dressing inappropriately, write letters to movie stars, and make him a laughingstock by getting involved in politics—and he is powerless.

Let him undertake the slightest rebellion, over and beyond mere rhetorical protest, and the whole force of the state comes down upon him. If he corrects her with the bastinado or locks her up, he is good for six months in jail. If he cuts off her revenues, he is incarcerated until he makes them good. And if he seeks surcease in flight, taking the children with him, he is pursued by the gendarmerie, brought back to his duties, and depicted in the public press as a scoundrelly kidnapper, fit only for the knout. In brief, she is under no legal necessity whatsoever to carry out her part of the compact at the altar of God, whereas he faces instant disgrace and punishment for the slightest failure to observe its last letter. For a few grave crimes of commission, true enough, she may be proceeded against. Open adultery is a recreation that is denied to her. She cannot poison her husband. She must not assault him with edged tools, or leave him altogether, or strip off her few remaining garments and go naked. But for the vastly more various and numerous crimes of omission—and in sum they are more exasperating and intolerable than even overt felony—she cannot be brought to book at all.

Let him stage even the slightest rebellion, beyond just speaking out, and the full force of the state comes down on him. If he punishes her physically or locks her up, he’s looking at six months in jail. If he cuts off her financial support, he’ll be locked up until he makes amends. And if he tries to escape with the kids, he’ll be chased down by the police, forced back to his responsibilities, and portrayed in the media as a despicable kidnapper, deserving nothing but harsh punishment. In short, she has no legal obligation whatsoever to fulfill her part of the agreement made at the altar, while he faces immediate shame and consequences for even the smallest failure to uphold it. For a few serious crimes, it's true that she might face repercussions. Open adultery is off-limits for her. She can’t poison her husband. She mustn’t attack him with weapons, leave him entirely, or walk around naked. But for the far more varied and numerous crimes of neglect—and overall, these can be even more infuriating and intolerable than outright crimes—she can’t be held accountable at all.

The scene I depict is American, but it will soon extend its horrors to all Protestant countries. The newly enfranchised women of every one of them cherish long programs of what they call social improvement, and practically the whole of that improvement is based upon devices for augmenting their own relative autonomy and power. The English wife of tradition, so thoroughly a femme covert, is being displaced by a gadabout, truculent, irresponsible creature, full of strange new ideas about her rights, and strongly disinclined to submit to her husband’s authority, or to devote herself honestly to the upkeep of his house, or to bear him a biological sufficiency of heirs. And the German Hausfrau, once so innocently consecrated to Kirche, Kuche und Kinder, is going the same way.

The scene I describe is American, but soon it will spread its horrors to all Protestant countries. The newly empowered women in each of these countries have ambitious plans for what they call social improvement, and nearly all of that improvement focuses on increasing their own autonomy and power. The traditional English wife, once completely dependent, is being replaced by a wandering, aggressive, and irresponsible figure, full of strange new ideas about her rights, and very unwilling to submit to her husband’s authority, to dedicate herself honestly to maintaining his home, or to provide him with enough children. And the German housewife, once so innocently dedicated to church, kitchen, and kids, is heading down the same path.

30. The Emancipated Housewife

What has gone on in the United States during the past two generations is full of lessons and warnings for the rest of the world. The American housewife of an earlier day was famous for her unremitting diligence. She not only cooked, washed and ironed; she also made shift to master such more complex arts as spinning, baking and brewing. Her expertness, perhaps, never reached a high level, but at all events she made a gallant effort. But that was long, long ago, before the new enlightenment rescued her. Today, in her average incarnation, she is not only incompetent (alack, as I have argued, rather beyond her control); she is also filled with the notion that a conscientious discharge of her few remaining duties is, in some vague way, discreditable and degrading. To call her a good cook, I daresay, was never anything but flattery; the early American cuisine was probably a fearful thing, indeed. But today the flattery turns into a sort of libel, and she resents it, or, at all events, does not welcome it. I used to know an American literary man, educated on the Continent, who married a woman because she had exceptional gifts in this department. Years later, at one of her dinners, a friend of her husband’s tried to please her by mentioning the fact, to which he had always been privy. But instead of being complimented, as a man might have been if told that his wife had married him because he was a good lawyer, or surgeon, or blacksmith, this unusual housekeeper, suffering a renaissance of usualness, denounced the guest as a liar, ordered him out of the house, and threatened to leave her husband.

What has happened in the United States over the past two generations offers many lessons and warnings for the rest of the world. The American housewife of the past was well-known for her relentless hard work. She not only cooked, washed, and ironed; she also learned to master more complex skills like spinning, baking, and brewing. While her expertise might not have reached a very high level, she certainly put in a great effort. But that was a long time ago, before the new enlightenment changed everything for her. Today, in her average form, she is not only seen as incompetent (sadly, as I've argued, this is often beyond her control); she also believes that doing her few remaining duties conscientiously is somehow shameful and degrading. To call her a good cook, I must say, was probably just flattery; the early American cuisine was likely quite terrible. But now, that flattery has turned into a kind of insult, and she feels resentful or, at the very least, unwelcome about it. I once knew an American writer, educated in Europe, who married a woman because she had exceptional cooking skills. Years later, at one of her dinners, a friend of her husband tried to compliment her by mentioning this fact, something he had always known. Instead of being flattered, as a man might be if told his wife married him for being a good lawyer, surgeon, or blacksmith, this unique housekeeper, reverting to normalcy, called the guest a liar, ordered him out of her home, and even threatened to leave her husband.

This disdain of offices that, after all, are necessary, and might as well be faced with some show of cheerfulness, takes on the character of a definite cult in the United States, and the stray woman who attends to them faithfully is laughed at as a drudge and a fool, just as she is apt to be dismissed as a “brood sow” (I quote literally, craving absolution for the phrase: a jury of men during the late war, on very thin patriotic grounds, jailed the author of it) if she favours her lord with viable issue. One result is the notorious villainousness of American cookery—a villainousness so painful to a cultured uvula that a French hack-driver, if his wife set its masterpieces before him, would brain her with his linoleum hat. To encounter a decent meal in an American home of the middle class, simple, sensibly chosen and competently cooked, becomes almost as startling as to meet a Y. M. C. A. secretary in a bordello, and a good deal rarer. Such a thing, in most of the large cities of the Republic, scarcely has any existence. If the average American husband wants a sound dinner he must go to a restaurant to get it, just as if he wants to refresh himself with the society of charming and well-behaved children, he has to go to an orphan asylum. Only the immigrant can take his case and invite his soul within his own house.

This disdain for jobs that are, after all, necessary, and could be handled with a bit of cheerfulness, has become a definite trend in the United States. The rare woman who consistently takes them on is mocked as a drudge and a fool, much like she might be dismissed as a “brood sow” (I quote this literally, seeking forgiveness for the term: a jury of men during the recent war, for flimsy patriotic reasons, jailed the person who said it) if she provides her partner with viable offspring. One result is the widely criticized quality of American cooking—a quality so unpleasant to a refined palate that a French cab driver, if his wife served him such meals, would strike her with his linoleum hat. Finding a decent meal in a middle-class American home, one that is simple, sensibly chosen, and competently prepared, becomes almost as surprising as seeing a Y.M.C.A. secretary in a brothel, and it's a lot rarer. Such a thing barely exists in most large cities across the country. If the average American husband wants a decent dinner, he has to go to a restaurant to get it, just as if he wants to enjoy the company of charming and well-behaved children, he has to visit an orphanage. Only an immigrant can provide that and invite his soul into his own home.

IV. Woman Suffrage

31. The Crowning Victory

It is my sincere hope that nothing I have here exhibited will be mistaken by the nobility and gentry for moral indignation. No such feeling, in truth, is in my heart. Moral judgments, as old Friedrich used to say, are foreign to my nature. Setting aside the vast herd which shows no definable character at all, it seems to me that the minority distinguished by what is commonly regarded as an excess of sin is very much more admirable than the minority distinguished by an excess of virtue. My experience of the world has taught me that the average wine-bibber is a far better fellow than the average prohibitionist, and that the average rogue is better company than the average poor drudge, and that the worst white, slave trader of my acquaintance is a decenter man than the best vice crusader. In the same way I am convinced that the average woman, whatever her deficiencies, is greatly superior to the average man. The very ease with which she defies and swindles him in several capital situations of life is the clearest of proofs of her general superiority. She did not obtain her present high immunities as a gift from the gods, but only after a long and often bitter fight, and in that fight she exhibited forensic and tactical talents of a truly admirable order. There was no weakness of man that she did not penetrate and take advantage of. There was no trick that she did not put to effective use. There was no device so bold and inordinate that it daunted her.

It’s my genuine hope that nothing I’ve shown here will be misinterpreted by the nobility and gentry as moral outrage. I don’t feel that way at all. As old Friedrich used to say, moral judgments are not part of my nature. If we put aside the large group that has no identifiable character, I believe that the minority known for what people typically see as an excess of sin is far more admirable than the minority known for an excess of virtue. My experience has taught me that the average drinker is a much better person than the average prohibitionist, that an average rogue is better company than the average hard worker, and that the worst white slave trader I know is a more decent person than the best vice crusader. Similarly, I’m convinced that the average woman, regardless of her shortcomings, is significantly superior to the average man. The way she easily challenges and outsmarts him in several key life situations is the clearest proof of her overall superiority. She didn’t gain her current privileges as a gift from the gods; it came after a long and often tough struggle, where she showcased truly impressive legal and strategic skills. There was no weakness in men that she didn’t explore and exploit. There was no trick she didn’t use effectively. There was no bold and outrageous tactic that intimidated her.

The latest and greatest fruit of this feminine talent for combat is the extension of the suffrage, now universal in the Protestant countries, and even advancing in those of the Greek and Latin rites. This fruit was garnered, not by an attack en masse, but by a mere foray. I believe that the majority of women, for reasons that I shall presently expose, were not eager for the extension, and regard it as of small value today. They know that they can get what they want without going to the actual polls for it; moreover, they are out of sympathy with most of the brummagem reforms advocated by the professional suffragists, male and female. The mere statement of the current suffragist platform, with its long list of quack sure-cures for all the sorrows of the world, is enough to make them smile sadly. In particular, they are sceptical of all reforms that depend upon the mass action of immense numbers of voters, large sections of whom are wholly devoid of sense. A normal woman, indeed, no more believes in democracy in the nation than she believes in democracy at her own fireside; she knows that there must be a class to order and a class to obey, and that the two can never coalesce. Nor is she susceptible to the stock sentimentalities upon which the whole democratic process is based. This was shown very dramatically in the United States at the national election of 1920, in which the late Woodrow Wilson was brought down to colossal and ignominious defeat—the first general election in which all American women could vote. All the sentimentality of the situation was on the side of Wilson, and yet fully three-fourths of the newly-enfranchised women voters voted against him. He is, despite his talents for deception, a poor popular psychologist, and so he made an inept effort to fetch the girls by tear-squeezing: every connoisseur will remember his bathos about breaking the heart of the world. Well, very few women believe in broken hearts, and the cause is not far to seek: practically every woman above the age of twenty-five has a broken heart. That is to say, she has been vastly disappointed, either by failing to nab some pretty fellow that her heart was set on, or, worse, by actually nabbing him, and then discovering him to be a bounder or an imbecile, or both. Thus walking the world with broken hearts, women know that the injury is not serious. When he pulled out the Vox angelica stop and began sobbing and snuffling and blowing his nose tragically, the learned doctor simply drove all the women voters into the arms of the Hon. Warren Gamaliel Harding, who was too stupid to invent any issues at all, but simply took negative advantage of the distrust aroused by his opponent.

The latest and greatest achievement of this feminine talent for combat is the expansion of suffrage, now universal in Protestant countries and even making headway in those of Greek and Latin rites. This victory was not achieved through a full-scale assault but rather through a simple raid. I believe that most women, for reasons I'll explain shortly, weren't enthusiastic about the extension and see it as having little value today. They know they can get what they want without having to vote; moreover, they don't relate to many of the superficial reforms promoted by professional suffragists, both men and women. Just stating the current suffragist platform, with its long list of dubious solutions for all of life’s problems, is enough to make them smile sadly. In particular, they're skeptical of reforms that rely on mass action from vast numbers of voters, many of whom lack good judgment. A normal woman doesn’t believe in democracy on a national level any more than she believes in democracy in her own home; she understands that there must be a class to lead and a class to follow, and the two can never merge. She's also not swayed by the typical sentimental ideas that the entire democratic process relies on. This was demonstrated quite dramatically in the United States during the national election of 1920, in which the late Woodrow Wilson faced a huge and humiliating defeat—the first general election where all American women could vote. All the sentimentality surrounding the situation was in Wilson's favor, yet a staggering three-fourths of the newly-enfranchised women voters cast their ballots against him. Despite his talent for deception, he was a poor popular psychologist and made a clumsy attempt to appeal to women through emotional manipulation: everyone remembers his over-the-top line about breaking the heart of the world. Well, very few women buy into the idea of broken hearts, and the reason is evident: practically every woman over the age of twenty-five has experienced a broken heart. That is to say, she has faced significant disappointment, either by failing to land some charming guy she wanted, or, worse, by actually getting him, only to find out he’s a jerk or an idiot, or both. So, as they navigate life with broken hearts, women recognize that the hurt isn’t that serious. When he turned up the emotional volume and began to sob, snuffle, and blow his nose dramatically, the educated doctor only pushed all the women voters into the arms of the Hon. Warren Gamaliel Harding, who, despite being too clueless to create any real issues, simply took advantage of the distrust his rival instilled.

Once the women of Christendom become at ease in the use of the ballot, and get rid of the preposterous harridans who got it for them and who now seek to tell them what to do with it, they will proceed to a scotching of many of the sentimentalities which currently corrupt politics. For one thing, I believe that they will initiate measures against democracy—the worst evil of the present-day world. When they come to the matter, they will certainly not ordain the extension of the suffrage to children, criminals and the insane in brief, to those ever more inflammable and knavish than the male hinds who have enjoyed it for so long; they will try to bring about its restriction, bit by bit, to the small minority that is intelligent, agnostic and self-possessed—say six women to one man. Thus, out of their greater instinct for reality, they will make democracy safe for a democracy.

Once the women of Christendom get comfortable using the ballot and free themselves from the ridiculous women who fought for it and now try to dictate how they should use it, they will start to eliminate many of the sentimental influences that currently taint politics. For one, I believe they will take steps against democracy—the greatest evil in today's world. When they address this issue, they certainly won’t propose extending the right to vote to children, criminals, or the mentally ill—in short, to those who are even more easily manipulated and deceitful than the men who have held the vote for so long; instead, they will work to limit it bit by bit to the small minority that is intelligent, agnostic, and self-controlled—let's say six women for every man. Thus, from their deeper understanding of reality, they will make democracy safe for a better democracy.

The curse of man, and the cause of nearly all his woes, is his stupendous capacity for believing the incredible. He is forever embracing delusions, and each new one is worse than all that have gone before. But where is the delusion that women cherish—I mean habitually, firmly, passionately? Who will draw up a list of propositions, held and maintained by them in sober earnest, that are obviously not true? (I allude here, of course, to genuine women, not to suffragettes and other such pseudo-males). As for me, I should not like to undertake such a list. I know of nothing, in fact, that properly belongs to it. Women, as a class, believe in none of the ludicrous rights, duties and pious obligations that men are forever gabbling about. Their superior intelligence is in no way more eloquently demonstrated than by their ironical view of all such phantasmagoria. Their habitual attitude toward men is one of aloof disdain, and their habitual attitude toward what men believe in, and get into sweats about, and bellow for, is substantially the same. It takes twice as long to convert a body of women to some new fallacy as it takes to convert a body of men, and even then they halt, hesitate and are full of mordant criticisms. The women of Colorado had been voting for 21 years before they succumbed to prohibition sufficiently to allow the man voters of the state to adopt it; their own majority voice was against it to the end. During the interval the men voters of a dozen non-suffrage American states had gone shrieking to the mourners’ bench. In California, enfranchised in 1911, the women rejected the dry revelation in 1914. National prohibition was adopted during the war without their votes—they did not get the franchise throughout the country until it was in the Constitution—and it is without their support today. The American man, despite his reputation for lawlessness, is actually very much afraid of the police, and in all the regions where prohibition is now actually enforced he makes excuses for his poltroonish acceptance of it by arguing that it will do him good in the long run, or that he ought to sacrifice his private desires to the common weal. But it is almost impossible to find an American woman of any culture who is in favour of it. One and all, they are opposed to the turmoil and corruption that it involves, and resentful of the invasion of liberty underlying it. Being realists, they have no belief in any program which proposes to cure the natural swinishness of men by legislation. Every normal woman believes, and quite accurately, that the average man is very much like her husband, John, and she knows very well that John is a weak, silly and knavish fellow, and that any effort to convert him into an archangel overnight is bound to come to grief. As for her view of the average creature of her own sex, it is marked by a cynicism so penetrating and so destructive that a clear statement of it would shock beyond endurance.

The curse of humanity, and the reason for nearly all our struggles, is our astounding ability to believe the unbelievable. We constantly cling to delusions, and each new one is worse than the last. But where is the delusion that women hold—I'm talking about the ones they consistently, firmly, and passionately believe? Who will create a list of ideas, accepted and defended by them in all seriousness, that are clearly false? (I’m referring here to genuine women, not suffragettes or similar pseudo-males). Personally, I wouldn’t want to take on that task. I can't think of anything that truly fits that description. Women, as a whole, don't buy into the ridiculous rights, responsibilities, and moral obligations that men endlessly chatter about. Their greater intelligence is best demonstrated by their ironic perspective on such nonsense. Their typical attitude toward men is one of detached disdain, and they feel pretty much the same about what men believe, stress over, and shout about. It takes twice as long to convince a group of women of some new fallacy compared to a group of men, and even then they pause, hesitate, and are full of sharp criticisms. The women in Colorado had been voting for 21 years before they finally caved to prohibition enough for the male voters of the state to pass it; their own majority was against it right to the end. Meanwhile, the male voters of a dozen states without suffrage were running to the sidelines. In California, where women won the right to vote in 1911, they rejected prohibition in 1914. National prohibition was enacted during the war without their votes—they didn't get the right to vote nationwide until it was added to the Constitution—and they still don’t support it today. Despite his reputation for being rebellious, the American man is actually quite afraid of the police, and in every area where prohibition is strictly enforced, he excuses his cowardly acceptance by claiming it will benefit him in the long run or that he must put aside his personal desires for the greater good. However, it’s nearly impossible to find an American woman of any education who supports it. They all oppose the chaos and corruption it brings and resent the attack on their freedom that it represents. Being realists, they have no faith in any scheme that says we can fix men’s natural flaws through legislation. Every normal woman believes—quite accurately—that the average man is just like her husband, John, and she knows very well that John is weak, foolish, and dishonest, and that trying to turn him into a saint overnight is bound to fail. As for her view of the typical woman, it is so cynical and destructive that clearly stating it would be shocking beyond measure.

32. The Woman Voter

Thus there is not the slightest chance that the enfranchised women of Protestantdom, once they become at ease in the use of the ballot, will give any heed to the ex-suffragettes who now presume to lead and instruct them in politics. Years ago I predicted that these suffragettes, tried out by victory, would turn out to be idiots. They are now hard at work proving it. Half of them devote themselves to advocating reforms, chiefly of a sexual character, so utterly preposterous that even male politicians and newspaper editors laugh at them; the other half succumb absurdly to the blandishments of the old-time male politicians, and so enroll themselves in the great political parties. A woman who joins one of these parties simply becomes an imitation man, which is to say, a donkey. Thereafter she is nothing but an obscure cog in an ancient and creaking machine, the sole intelligible purpose of which is to maintain a horde of scoundrels in public office. Her vote is instantly set off by the vote of some sister who joins the other camorra. Parenthetically, I may add that all of the ladies to take to this political immolation seem to me to be frightfully plain. I know those of England, Germany and Scandinavia only by their portraits in the illustrated papers, but those of the United States I have studied at close range at various large political gatherings, including the two national conventions first following the extension of the suffrage. I am surely no fastidious fellow—in fact, I prefer a certain melancholy decay in women to the loud, circus-wagon brilliance of youth—but I give you my word that there were not five women at either national convention who could have embraced me in camera without first giving me chloral. Some of the chief stateswomen on show, in fact, were so downright hideous that I felt faint every time I had to look at them.

Thus, there is not the slightest chance that the enfranchised women of Protestantism, once they get comfortable using the ballot, will pay any attention to the ex-suffragettes who now assume they can lead and teach them about politics. Years ago, I predicted that these suffragettes, having tasted victory, would prove to be foolish. They are currently hard at work demonstrating that. Half of them focus on promoting reforms, mainly related to sexual issues, that are so ridiculous that even male politicians and newspaper editors find them laughable; the other half fall for the charms of the old-school male politicians and thus join the major political parties. A woman who joins one of these parties just becomes an imitation man, which means a fool. After that, she is nothing but an unknown part of an ancient and creaky machine, whose only clear purpose is to keep a crowd of scoundrels in public office. Her vote is immediately countered by the vote of some woman who joins the opposing group. By the way, I must mention that all the women who engage in this political sacrifice seem to me to be quite plain. I know those from England, Germany, and Scandinavia only by their pictures in magazines, but those from the United States I have observed closely at various large political events, including the two national conventions right after suffrage was extended. I am certainly no picky person—in fact, I prefer a certain melancholic decay in women to the flashy, showy vibrance of youth—but I promise you that there were not five women at either national convention who could have embraced me for a photo without first sedating me. Some of the prominent female politicians on display were so utterly unattractive that I felt faint every time I had to look at them.

The reform-monging suffragists seem to be equally devoid of the more caressing gifts. They may be filled with altruistic passion, but they certainly have bad complexions, and not many of them know how to dress their hair. Nine-tenths of them advocate reforms aimed at the alleged lubricity of the male-the single standard, medical certificates for bridegrooms, birth-control, and so on. The motive here, I believe, is mere rage and jealousy. The woman who is not pursued sets up the doctrine that pursuit is offensive to her sex, and wants to make it a felony. No genuinely attractive woman has any such desire. She likes masculine admiration, however violently expressed, and is quite able to take care of herself. More, she is well aware that very few men are bold enough to offer it without a plain invitation, and this awareness makes her extremely cynical of all women who complain of being harassed, beset, storied, and seduced. All the more intelligent women that I know, indeed, are unanimously of the opinion that no girl in her right senses has ever been actually seduced since the world began; whenever they hear of a case, they sympathize with the man. Yet more, the normal woman of lively charms, roving about among men, always tries to draw the admiration of those who have previously admired elsewhere; she prefers the professional to the amateur, and estimates her skill by the attractiveness of the huntresses who have hitherto stalked it. The iron-faced suffragist propagandist, if she gets a man at all, must get one wholly without sentimental experience. If he has any, her crude manoeuvres make him laugh and he is repelled by her lack of pulchritude and amiability. All such suffragists (save a few miraculous beauties) marry ninth-rate men when they marry at all. They have to put up with the sort of castoffs who are almost ready to fall in love with lady physicists, embryologists, and embalmers.

The reform-minded suffragists seem to lack the more gentle qualities. They might be driven by altruistic passion, but they definitely have poor complexions, and many of them don’t know how to style their hair. Most of them push for reforms aimed at what they claim is the immoral behavior of men—the single standard, medical certificates for grooms, birth control, and so on. I think the reason behind this is pure anger and jealousy. The woman who isn’t pursued declares that pursuit is offensive to her gender and wants to make it a crime. No genuinely attractive woman feels that way. She enjoys masculine admiration, however it’s expressed, and can take care of herself just fine. Moreover, she knows that very few men are bold enough to offer admiration without a clear invitation, and this understanding makes her quite cynical towards women who complain about being bothered, pressured, or seduced. In fact, all the intelligent women I know agree that no girl in her right mind has ever truly been seduced since the dawn of time; whenever they hear about such cases, they feel sorry for the man. Besides that, the typical attractive woman, mingling among men, always tries to attract the attention of those who have already admired someone else; she prefers the professionals over the amateurs and gauges her own skills by the appeal of the women who have previously chased them. The stern-faced suffragist propagandist, if she manages to get a man, must find one completely lacking in sentimental experience. If he has any, her blunt tactics just make him laugh, and he is turned off by her lack of beauty and charm. All such suffragists (except for a rare few remarkable beauties) end up marrying men of very low caliber when they do marry. They have to settle for the kind of rejects who are almost eager to fall in love with lady scientists, embryologists, and morticians.

Fortunately for the human race, the campaigns of these indignant viragoes will come to naught. Men will keep on pursuing women until hell freezes over, and women will keep luring them on. If the latter enterprise were abandoned, in fact, the whole game of love would play out, for not many men take any notice of women spontaneously. Nine men out of ten would be quite happy, I believe, if there were no women in the world, once they had grown accustomed to the quiet. Practically all men are their happiest when they are engaged upon activities—for example, drinking, gambling, hunting, business, adventure—to which women are not ordinarily admitted. It is women who seduce them from such celibate doings. The hare postures and gyrates in front of the hound. The way to put an end to the gaudy crimes that the suffragist alarmists talk about is to shave the heads of all the pretty girls in the world, and pluck out their eyebrows, and pull their teeth, and put them in khaki, and forbid them to wriggle on dance-floors, or to wear scents, or to use lip-sticks, or to roll their eyes. Reform, as usual, mistakes the fish for the fly.

Fortunately for humanity, the campaigns of these angry women will amount to nothing. Men will continue to chase after women indefinitely, and women will keep enticing them. If women were to stop this pursuit, the entire game of love would dissolve, because not many men notice women on their own. I believe nine out of ten men would be quite content if there were no women in the world, once they got used to the peace and quiet. Most men are happiest when they’re engaged in activities—like drinking, gambling, hunting, business, or adventure—that women typically don’t participate in. It's women who draw them away from those solitary pursuits. The hare dances and moves enticingly in front of the hound. To end the flashy issues that suffragist alarmists discuss, we should shave the heads of all the attractive girls, pluck their eyebrows, remove their teeth, dress them in khaki, and forbid them from dancing, wearing perfume, using lipstick, or rolling their eyes. Reform, as usual, confuses the fish for the fly.

33. A Glance Into the Future

The present public prosperity of the ex-suffragettes is chiefly due to the fact that the old-time male politicians, being naturally very stupid, mistake them for spokesmen for the whole body of women, and so show them politeness. But soon or late—and probably disconcertingly soon—the great mass of sensible and agnostic women will turn upon them and depose them, and thereafter the woman vote will be no longer at the disposal of bogus Great Thinkers and messiahs. If the suffragettes continue to fill the newspapers with nonsense, once that change has been effected, it will be only as a minority sect of tolerated idiots, like the Swedenborgians, Christian Scientists, Seventh Day Adventists and other such fanatics of today. This was the history of the extension of the suffrage in all of the American states that made it before the national enfranchisement of women and it will be repeated in the nation at large, and in Great Britain and on the Continent. Women are not taken in by quackery as readily as men are; the hardness of their shell of logic makes it difficult to penetrate to their emotions. For one woman who testifies publicly that she has been cured of cancer by some swindling patent medicine, there are at least twenty masculine witnesses. Even such frauds as the favourite American elixir, Lydia Pinkham’s Vegetable Compound, which are ostensibly remedies for specifically feminine ills, anatomically impossible in the male, are chiefly swallowed, so an intelligent druggist tells me, by men.

The current public success of the former suffragettes mostly comes from the fact that old-school male politicians, being naturally quite foolish, mistake them for representatives of all women, leading them to treat them with respect. But sooner or later—and probably sooner than we think—the vast majority of sensible and skeptical women will rise up against them and replace them. After that, the female vote won’t be up for grabs by fake Great Thinkers and messiahs. If the suffragettes keep filling the newspapers with nonsense, once that shift happens, they’ll just be seen as a minority group of tolerated fools, like the Swedenborgians, Christian Scientists, Seventh Day Adventists, and other such fanatics today. This trend was seen in the history of women gaining the vote in American states before national suffrage was achieved, and it will happen again on a national level, as well as in Great Britain and across Europe. Women aren't as easily fooled by quackery as men; their logical reasoning creates a barrier to their emotions. For every woman who publicly claims to have been cured of cancer by some shady patent medicine, there are at least twenty male witnesses. Even frauds like the popular American remedy, Lydia Pinkham’s Vegetable Compound, which supposedly treats specific female issues that men can’t even have, are mainly consumed by men, as an informed pharmacist has told me.

My own belief, based on elaborate inquiries and long meditation, is that the grant of the ballot to women marks the concealed but none the less real beginning of an improvement in our politics, and, in the end, in our whole theory of government. As things stand, an intelligent grappling with some of the capital problems of the commonwealth is almost impossible. A politician normally prospers under democracy, not in proportion as his principles are sound and his honour incorruptible, but in proportion as she excels in the manufacture of sonorous phrases, and the invention of imaginary perils and imaginary defences against them. Our politics thus degenerates into a mere pursuit of hobgoblins; the male voter, a coward as well as an ass, is forever taking fright at a new one and electing some mountebank to lay it. For a hundred years past the people of the United States, the most terrible existing democratic state, have scarcely had a political campaign that was not based upon some preposterous fear—first of slavery and then of the manumitted slave, first of capitalism and then of communism, first of the old and then of the novel. It is a peculiarity of women that they are not easily set off by such alarms, that they do not fall readily into such facile tumults and phobias. What starts a male meeting to snuffling and trembling most violently is precisely the thing that would cause a female meeting to sniff. What we need, to ward off mobocracy and safeguard a civilized form of government, is more of this sniffing. What we need—and in the end it must come—is a sniff so powerful that it will call a halt upon the navigation of the ship from the forecastle, and put a competent staff on the bridge, and lay a course that is describable in intelligible terms.

My belief, based on thorough research and deep reflection, is that giving women the right to vote marks the hidden but very real start of a positive change in our politics and ultimately in our entire system of government. Right now, it's almost impossible to intelligently tackle some of the major issues facing our society. In a democracy, a politician typically thrives not because their principles are solid and their integrity is intact, but because they are skilled at creating impressive speeches and coming up with imaginary threats and fake solutions to them. Our politics has turned into a mere chase of shadows; male voters, both timid and foolish, constantly panic over new fears and elect some charlatan to address them. For the past hundred years, the people of the United States, the most extreme democratic society, have hardly had a political campaign that wasn't fueled by some ridiculous fear—first about slavery, then about freed slaves, first about capitalism, and then about communism, first about the old ways and then about the new. Women, interestingly, are not easily triggered by such fears, and they don't easily fall into these simple-minded panic and phobias. What makes a male gathering tremble in fear is often what would just make a female gathering roll their eyes. What we need to prevent mob rule and protect a civilized form of government is more of this eye-rolling. What we need—and it will come—is a strong enough eye-roll that it will stop the ship's reckless course from the deck, install a capable crew on the bridge, and set a direction that can be clearly articulated.

The officers nominated by the male electorate in modern democracies before the extension of the suffrage were usually chosen, not for their competence but for their mere talent for idiocy; they reflected accurately the male weakness for whatever is rhetorical and sentimental and feeble and untrue. Consider, for example, what happened in a salient case. Every four years the male voters of the United States chose from among themselves one who was put forward as the man most fit, of all resident men, to be the first citizen of the commonwealth. He was chosen after interminable discussion; his qualifications were thoroughly canvassed; very large powers and dignities were put into his hands. Well, what did we commonly find when we examined this gentleman? We found, not a profound thinker, not a leader of sound opinion, not a man of notable sense, but merely a wholesaler of notions so infantile that they must needs disgust a sentient suckling—in brief, a spouting geyser of fallacies and sentimentalities, a cataract of unsupported assumptions and hollow moralizings, a tedious phrase-merchant and platitudinarian, a fellow whose noblest flights of thought were flattered when they were called comprehensible—specifically, a Wilson, a Taft, a Roosevelt, or a Harding.

The officials chosen by the male voters in modern democracies before the expansion of voting rights were typically selected, not for their skills but for their ability to be foolish; they accurately represented the male tendency towards the rhetorical, emotional, weak, and untrue. Take, for example, what occurred in a notable instance. Every four years, male voters in the United States selected one among themselves who was presented as the most suitable man, of all local men, to be the top citizen of the state. He was chosen after endless debates; his qualifications were thoroughly examined; significant powers and honors were placed in his hands. So, what did we usually discover when we looked at this individual? We found not a deep thinker, not a leader with sound opinions, not someone with notable intelligence, but simply a distributor of ideas so childish that they would surely repulse a sensitive infant—in short, a verbal fountain of misconceptions and emotional drivel, a cascade of unfounded assumptions and empty moralizing, a tedious seller of phrases and clichés, a person whose most noble thoughts were flattered when they were called understandable—specifically, a Wilson, a Taft, a Roosevelt, or a Harding.

This was the male champion. I do not venture upon the cruelty of comparing his bombastic flummeries to the clear reasoning of a woman of like fame and position; all I ask of you is that you weigh them, for sense, for shrewdness, for intelligent grasp of obscure relations, for intellectual honesty and courage, with the ideas of the average midwife.

This was the male champion. I won't be unkind and compare his inflated claims to the clear reasoning of a similarly famous and positioned woman; all I ask is that you evaluate them for common sense, shrewdness, understanding of complex relationships, and intellectual honesty and courage, alongside the ideas of the average midwife.

34. The Suffragette

I have spoken with some disdain of the suffragette. What is the matter with her, fundamentally, is simple: she is a woman who has stupidly carried her envy of certain of the superficial privileges of men to such a point that it takes on the character of an obsession, and makes her blind to their valueless and often chiefly imaginary character. In particular, she centres this frenzy of hers upon one definite privilege, to wit, the alleged privilege of promiscuity in amour, the modern droit du seigneur. Read the books of the chief lady Savonarolas, and you will find running through them an hysterical denunciation of what is called the double standard of morality; there is, indeed, a whole literature devoted exclusively to it. The existence of this double standard seems to drive the poor girls half frantic. They bellow raucously for its abrogation, and demand that the frivolous male be visited with even more idiotic penalties than those which now visit the aberrant female; some even advocate gravely his mutilation by surgery, that he may be forced into rectitude by a physical disability for sin.

I have spoken with some disdain about the suffragette. The fundamental issue with her is simple: she’s a woman who has clung to her envy of certain superficial privileges that men have to such an extent that it becomes an obsession, making her blind to how worthless and often imaginary those privileges are. Specifically, she fixates on one clear privilege, namely, the supposed privilege of promiscuity in romantic affairs, the modern droit du seigneur. Read the writings of the main female critics, and you’ll see a frantic denunciation of what’s known as the double standard of morality; indeed, there’s a whole body of work dedicated solely to it. The existence of this double standard seems to drive these women almost to madness. They loudly demand its abolition and insist that frivolous men should face even harsher penalties than those currently imposed on women for similar behavior; some even seriously suggest surgical mutilation to force a man into moral behavior through a physical incapacity for sin.

All this, of course, is hocus-pocus, and the judicious are not deceived by it for an instant. What these virtuous bel dames actually desire in their hearts is not that the male be reduced to chemical purity, but that the franchise of dalliance be extended to themselves. The most elementary acquaintance with Freudian psychology exposes their secret animus. Unable to ensnare males under the present system, or at all events, unable to ensnare males sufficiently appetizing to arouse the envy of other women, they leap to the theory that it would be easier if the rules were less exacting. This theory exposes their deficiency in the chief character of their sex: accurate observation. The fact is that, even if they possessed the freedom that men are supposed to possess, they would still find it difficult to achieve their ambition, for the average man, whatever his stupidity, is at least keen enough in judgment to prefer a single wink from a genuinely attractive woman to the last delirious favours of the typical suffragette. Thus the theory of the whoopers and snorters of the cause, in its esoteric as well as in its public aspect, is unsound. They are simply women who, in their tastes and processes of mind, are two-thirds men, and the fact explains their failure to achieve presentable husbands, or even consolatory betrayal, quite as effectively as it explains the ready credence they give to political and philosophical absurdities.

All of this, of course, is nonsense, and the wise aren't fooled by it for a second. What these so-called virtuous ladies truly want is not for men to be stripped down to their purest form, but for them to have the freedom to flirt themselves. A basic understanding of Freudian psychology reveals their hidden motives. Unable to trap men within the current system, or at least, unable to attract men appealing enough to spark the envy of other women, they jump to the idea that it would be easier if the rules were less strict. This idea shows their lack of the main trait of their gender: clear observation. The truth is that even if they had the same freedoms men are said to enjoy, they would still struggle to reach their goals, because the average man, no matter how foolish, can still discern that he prefers a simple glance from a genuinely attractive woman over the enthusiastic favors of the typical suffragette. So, the arguments from the supporters of the cause, both in private and public, are flawed. They are simply women who, in their preferences and thought processes, are mostly like men, and this explains their inability to find worthwhile partners, or even comforting infidelity, just as much as it explains their willingness to believe in political and philosophical nonsense.

35. A Mythical Dare-Devil

The truth is that the picture of male carnality that such women conjure up belongs almost wholly to fable, as I have already observed in dealing with the sophistries of Dr. Eliza Burt Gamble, a paralogist on a somewhat higher plane. As they depict him in their fevered treatises on illegitimacy, white-slave trading and ophthalmia neonatorum, the average male adult of the Christian and cultured countries leads a life of gaudy lubricity, rolling magnificently from one liaison to another, and with an almost endless queue of ruined milliners, dancers, charwomen, parlour-maids and waitresses behind him, all dying of poison and despair. The life of man, as these furiously envious ones see it, is the life of a leading actor in a boulevard revue. He is a polygamous, multigamous, myriadigamous; an insatiable and unconscionable debauche, a monster of promiscuity; prodigiously unfaithful to his wife, and even to his friends’ wives; fathomlessly libidinous and superbly happy.

The truth is that the image of male sexuality that these women create is mostly fictional, as I have already pointed out when discussing the misleading arguments of Dr. Eliza Burt Gamble, who operates on a somewhat higher level of deception. In their passionate critiques about issues like illegitimacy, white-slave trading, and infant eye infections, they portray the average adult male in Christian and cultured societies as living a life of flashy debauchery, effortlessly moving from one affair to another, with an almost endless line of ruined seamstresses, dancers, housekeepers, maids, and waitresses trailing behind him, all suffering and in despair. According to these fiercely resentful women, a man's life is that of a star in a melodramatic show. He is polygamous, multi-partnered, and a relentless hedonist; a creature of extreme promiscuity, monumentally unfaithful to his wife, and even to his friends’ wives; endlessly lustful and seemingly very happy.

Needless to say, this picture bears no more relation to the facts than a dissertation on major strategy by a military “expert” promoted from dramatic critic. If the chief suffragette scare mongers (I speak without any embarrassing naming of names) were attractive enough to men to get near enough to enough men to know enough about them for their purpose they would paralyze the Dorcas societies with no such cajoling libels. As a matter of sober fact, the average man of our time and race is quite incapable of all these incandescent and intriguing divertisements. He is far more virtuous than they make him out, far less schooled in sin, far less enterprising and ruthless. I do not say, of course, that he is pure in heart, for the chances are that he isn’t; what I do say is that, in the overwhelming majority of cases, he is pure in act, even in the face of temptation. And why? For several main reasons, not to go into minor ones. One is that he lacks the courage. Another is that he lacks the money. Another is that he is fundamentally moral, and has a conscience. It takes more sinful initiative than he has in him to plunge into any affair save the most casual and sordid; it takes more ingenuity and intrepidity than he has in him to carry it off; it takes more money than he can conceal from his consort to finance it. A man may force his actual wife to share the direst poverty, but even the least vampirish woman of the third part demands to be courted in what, considering his station in life, is the grand manner, and the expenses of that grand manner scare off all save a small minority of specialists in deception. So long, indeed, as a wife knows her husband’s income accurately, she has a sure means of holding him to his oaths.

Needless to say, this picture has no more connection to the facts than a dissertation on military strategy by a "professional" who used to be a dramatic critic. If the main suffragette scare tactics (I speak without naming names) were appealing enough to men to get close enough to know them for their purposes, they would paralyze the Dorcas societies without resorting to such deceptive claims. The truth is that the average man today is quite incapable of all these flashy and interesting distractions. He is far more virtuous than they portray him, much less experienced in sin, and far less bold and ruthless. I don’t claim he is pure of heart, because chances are he isn’t; what I do assert is that, in most cases, he acts purely, even when faced with temptation. Why? For several main reasons, without getting into minor ones. One is that he lacks the courage. Another is that he lacks the money. Additionally, he is fundamentally moral and has a conscience. It requires more sinful initiative than he possesses to engage in anything beyond the most casual and sordid affairs; it takes more creativity and bravery than he has to pull it off; and it requires more money than he can hide from his partner to fund it. A man might force his actual wife to endure the worst poverty, but even the least manipulative woman in an affair expects to be wooed in what, considering his social status, is a grand manner, and the costs of that grand manner scare off all but a small minority of experts in deception. As long as a wife knows her husband’s income accurately, she has a reliable way to keep him true to his vows.

Even more effective than the fiscal barrier is the barrier of poltroonery. The one character that distinguishes man from the other higher vertebrate, indeed, is his excessive timorousness, his easy yielding to alarms, his incapacity for adventure without a crowd behind him. In his normal incarnation he is no more capable of initiating an extra-legal affair—at all events, above the mawkish harmlessness of a flirting match with a cigar girl in a cafe-than he is of scaling the battlements of hell. He likes to think of himself doing it, just as he likes to think of himself leading a cavalry charge or climbing the Matterhorn. Often, indeed, his vanity leads him to imagine the thing done, and he admits by winks and blushes that he is a bad one. But at the bottom of all that tawdry pretence there is usually nothing more material than an oafish smirk at some disgusted shop-girl, or a scraping of shins under the table. Let any woman who is disquieted by reports of her husband’s derelictions figure to herself how long it would have taken him to propose to her if left to his own enterprise, and then let her ask herself if so pusillanimous a creature could be imaged in the role of Don Giovanni.

Even more powerful than financial limitations is the barrier of cowardice. The one trait that sets humans apart from other higher vertebrates is their intense fearfulness, their tendency to easily give in to panic, and their inability to take on adventures without a crowd supporting them. In his usual state, he is no more capable of starting anything illegal—beyond the pathetic innocence of flirting with a waitress in a café—than he is of climbing the gates of hell. He enjoys imagining himself doing it, just like he enjoys picturing himself leading a cavalry charge or climbing the Matterhorn. Often, his ego leads him to believe he’s already done it, and he admits through winks and blushing that he’s not brave. But beneath that shallow pretense, there’s usually nothing more substantial than a foolish grin at some offended shopgirl or bumping his shins under the table. Let any woman worried about reports of her husband’s misbehavior consider how long it would have taken him to propose if he had to do it on his own, and then let her ask herself if such a timid person could ever be imagined as Don Giovanni.

Finally, there is his conscience—the accumulated sediment of ancestral faintheartedness in countless generations, with vague religious fears and superstitions to leaven and mellow it. What! a conscience? Yes, dear friends, a conscience. That conscience may be imperfect, inept, unintelligent, brummagem. It may be indistinguishable, at times, from the mere fear that someone may be looking. It may be shot through with hypocrisy, stupidity, play-acting. But nevertheless, as consciences go in Christendom, it is genuinely entitled to the name—and it is always in action. A man, remember, is not a being in vacuo; he is the fruit and slave of the environment that bathes him. One cannot enter the House of Commons, the United States Senate, or a prison for felons without becoming, in some measure, a rascal. One cannot fall overboard without shipping water. One cannot pass through a modern university without carrying away scars. And by the same token one cannot live and have one’s being in a modern democratic state, year in and year out, without falling, to some extent at least, under that moral obsession which is the hall-mark of the mob-man set free. A citizen of such a state, his nose buried in Nietzsche, “Man and Superman,” and other such advanced literature, may caress himself with the notion that he is an immoralist, that his soul is full of soothing sin, that he has cut himself loose from the revelation of God. But all the while there is a part of him that remains a sound Christian, a moralist, a right thinking and forward-looking man. And that part, in times of stress, asserts itself. It may not worry him on ordinary occasions. It may not stop him when he swears, or takes a nip of whiskey behind the door, or goes motoring on Sunday; it may even let him alone when he goes to a leg-show. But the moment a concrete Temptress rises before him, her nose snow-white, her lips rouged, her eyelashes drooping provokingly—the moment such an abandoned wench has at him, and his lack of ready funds begins to conspire with his lack of courage to assault and wobble him—at that precise moment his conscience flares into function, and so finishes his business. First he sees difficulty, then he sees the danger, then he sees wrong. The result is that he slinks off in trepidation, and another vampire is baffled of her prey.

Finally, there’s his conscience—the accumulated weight of ancestral timidity over countless generations, mixed with vague religious fears and superstitions to soften it. What! A conscience? Yes, my friends, a conscience. That conscience might be flawed, awkward, and not very insightful. Sometimes, it might even feel just like the simple fear that someone is watching. It could be filled with hypocrisy, ignorance, and pretense. But still, as consciences go in Christendom, it's genuinely worthy of the name—and it’s always at work. A person, remember, doesn’t exist in a vacuum; he is shaped and constrained by the environment that surrounds him. You can't walk into the House of Commons, the United States Senate, or a prison for criminals without becoming, in some way, a scoundrel. You can't fall overboard without taking on water. You can't go through a modern university without coming away with scars. Similarly, you can’t live in a modern democratic state for years without, to some degree at least, succumbing to that moral obsession which is the hallmark of the liberated mob-man. A citizen of such a state, with his nose buried in Nietzsche, "Man and Superman," and other such progressive literature, might indulge in the idea that he’s an immoralist, that his soul is full of comforting sin, that he’s detached from God’s revelation. But all the while, there’s a part of him that remains a solid Christian, a moralist, a clear-thinking, forward-looking individual. And that part, in times of stress, asserts itself. It might not bother him in everyday life. It may not stop him when he swears, or sneaks whiskey behind the door, or goes driving on Sunday; it might even leave him alone when he visits a strip club. But the moment a tangible Temptress appears before him, with her snow-white nose, rouged lips, and enticingly drooping eyelashes—the moment such a bold woman comes onto him, and his lack of cash starts to conspire with his lack of courage to push him over the edge—at that exact moment, his conscience kicks in, and he fails to follow through. First, he sees the challenge, then the danger, then the wrong. The result is that he sneaks away in fear, and yet another predator is thwarted in her pursuit.

It is, indeed, the secret scandal of Christendom, at least in the Protestant regions, that most men are faithful to their wives. You will a travel a long way before you find a married man who will admit that he is, but the facts are the facts, and I am surely not one to flout them.

It is, indeed, the hidden truth of Christianity, at least in Protestant areas, that most men are loyal to their wives. You will travel a long way before you find a married man who will admit it, but the reality is the reality, and I certainly won’t deny it.

36. The Origin of a Delusion

The origin of the delusion that the average man is a Leopold II or Augustus the Strong, with the amorous experience of a guinea pig, is not far to seek. It lies in three factors, the which I rehearse briefly:

The belief that the average person is like Leopold II or Augustus the Strong, but with the romantic experience of a guinea pig, is easy to explain. It comes from three main factors, which I will outline briefly:

1. The idiotic vanity of men, leading to their eternal boasting, either by open lying or sinister hints.

1. The foolish pride of men, which causes them to brag endlessly, whether through outright lies or subtle implications.

2. The notions of vice crusaders, nonconformist divines, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, and other such libidinous poltroons as to what they would do themselves if they had the courage.

2. The ideas of vice fighters, unconventional ministers, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, and other similar cowardly figures about what they would do themselves if they had the guts.

3. The ditto of certain suffragettes as to ditto.

3. The same goes for some suffragettes regarding the same issue.

Here you have the genesis of a generalization that gives the less critical sort of women a great deal of needless uneasiness and vastly augments the natural conceit of men. Some pornographic old fellow, in the discharge of his duties as director of an anti-vice society, puts in an evening ploughing through such books as “The Memoirs of Fanny Hill,” Casanova’s Confessions, the Cena Trimalchionis of Gaius Petronius, and II Samuel. From this perusal he arises with the conviction that life amid the red lights must be one stupendous whirl of deviltry, that the clerks he sees in Broadway or Piccadilly at night are out for revels that would have caused protests in Sodom and Nineveh, that the average man who chooses hell leads an existence comparable to that of a Mormon bishop, that the world outside the Bible class is packed like a sardine-can with betrayed salesgirls, that every man who doesn’t believe that Jonah swallowed the whale spends his whole leisure leaping through the seventh hoop of the Decalogue. “If I were not saved and anointed of God,” whispers the vice director into his own ear, “that is what I, the Rev. Dr. Jasper Barebones, would be doing. The late King David did it; he was human, and hence immoral. The late King Edward VII was not beyond suspicion: the very numeral in his name has its suggestions. Millions of others go the same route.... Ergo, Up, guards, and at ’em! Bring me the pad of blank warrants! Order out the seachlights and scaling-ladders! Swear in four hundred more policemen! Let us chase these hell-hounds out of Christendom, and make the world safe for monogamy, poor working girls, and infant damnation!”

Here you see the start of a generalization that causes a lot of unnecessary anxiety for less critical women and greatly boosts men’s natural arrogance. Some creepy old guy, in his role as director of an anti-vice society, spends an evening reading books like “The Memoirs of Fanny Hill,” Casanova’s Confessions, Gaius Petronius's Cena Trimalchionis, and II Samuel. After this reading, he comes away convinced that life in the red-light districts is one huge whirlwind of immorality, that the clerks he sees in Broadway or Piccadilly at night are out partying in ways that would shock Sodom and Nineveh, and that the average man who chooses a wild lifestyle lives a life similar to that of a Mormon bishop. He believes the world outside the Bible study is crammed with betrayed salesgirls and that every man who doesn’t accept that Jonah was swallowed by a whale spends his free time breaking all of God’s commandments. “If I weren’t saved and chosen by God,” whispers the vice director to himself, “that is what I, the Rev. Dr. Jasper Barebones, would be doing. The late King David did it; he was human and therefore immoral. The late King Edward VII wasn’t above suspicion: even the number in his name suggests something. Millions of others go the same way.... Therefore, come on, everyone! Bring me the blank warrants! Get the searchlights and ladders ready! Swear in four hundred more policemen! Let’s chase these hellhounds out of Christendom and make the world safe for monogamy, poor working girls, and innocent children!”

Thus the hound of heaven, arguing fallaciously from his own secret aspirations. Where he makes his mistake is in assuming that the unconsecrated, while sharing his longing to debauch and betray, are free from his other weaknesses, e.g., his timidity, his lack of resourcefulness, his conscience. As I have said, they are not. The vast majority of those who appear in the public haunts of sin are there, not to engage in overt acts of ribaldry, but merely to tremble agreeably upon the edge of the abyss. They are the same skittish experimentalists, precisely, who throng the midway at a world’s fair, and go to smutty shows, and take in sex magazines, and read the sort of books that our vice crusading friend reads. They like to conjure up the charms of carnality, and to help out their somewhat sluggish imaginations by actual peeps at it, but when it comes to taking a forthright header into the sulphur they usually fail to muster up the courage. For one clerk who succumbs to the houris of the pave, there are five hundred who succumb to lack of means, the warnings of the sex hygienists, and their own depressing consciences. For one “clubman”—i.e., bagman or suburban vestryman—who invades the women’s shops, engages the affection of some innocent miss, lures her into infamy and then sells her to the Italians, there are one thousand who never get any further than asking the price of cologne water and discharging a few furtive winks. And for one husband of the Nordic race who maintains a blonde chorus girl in oriental luxury around the corner, there are ten thousand who are as true to their wives, year in and year out, as so many convicts in the death-house, and would be no more capable of any such loathsome malpractice, even in the face of free opportunity, than they would be of cutting off the ears of their young.

Thus, the hound of heaven, mistakenly drawing conclusions from his own hidden desires. His error lies in believing that the ungodly, while also wanting to indulge and deceive, are free from his other weaknesses, like his cowardice, lack of creativity, and conscience. As I’ve mentioned, they’re not. The vast majority of those who hang out in sinful places aren’t there to engage in explicit acts, but simply to enjoy the thrill of being on the edge of danger. They are just like the nervous thrill-seekers at a fair, who go to raunchy shows, read adult magazines, and check out the same books that our crusading friend does. They love to imagine the allure of indulgence and boost their somewhat dull imaginations by sneaking peeks at it, but when it comes to actually diving into that world, they often lack the courage. For every clerk who succumbs to the temptations of the streets, there are five hundred held back by financial constraints, sex education warnings, and their own guilty consciences. For every "clubman"—whether a socialite or a local leader—who visits women’s shops, wins over an innocent girl, leads her to disgrace, and then sells her off, there are a thousand who don’t get past asking about the price of perfume and sharing a few sly glances. And for every Nordic man who keeps a blonde chorus girl living in luxury just around the corner, there are ten thousand who remain as faithful to their wives year after year as prisoners facing execution, and they would never think of engaging in such a disgusting act, even if given the chance, any more than they would chop off their children’s ears.

I am sorry to blow up so much romance. In particular, I am sorry for the suffragettes who specialize in the double standard, for when they get into pantaloons at last, and have the new freedom, they will discover to their sorrow that they have been pursuing a chimera—that there is really no such animal as the male anarchist they have been denouncing and envying—that the wholesale fornication of man, at least under Christian democracy, has little more actual existence than honest advertising or sound cooking. They have followed the porno maniacs in embracing a piece of buncombe, and when the day of deliverance comes it will turn to ashes in their arms.

I apologize for ruining so much romance. Specifically, I'm sorry for the suffragettes who focus on the double standard because when they finally wear pants and experience their newfound freedom, they'll sadly realize they’ve been chasing an illusion—that the male anarchist they've been criticizing and envying doesn’t actually exist. Under Christian democracy, men's rampant promiscuity is no more real than honest advertising or good cooking. They've followed the porn-obsessed into embracing a load of nonsense, and when the day of liberation arrives, it will turn to dust in their hands.

Their error, as I say, lies in overestimating the courage and enterprise of man. They themselves, barring mere physical valour, a quality in which the average man is far exceeded by the average jackal or wolf, have more of both. If the consequences, to a man, of the slightest descent from virginity were one-tenth as swift and barbarous as the consequences to a young girl in like case, it would take a division of infantry to dredge up a single male flouter of that lex talionis in the whole western world. As things stand today, even with the odds so greatly in his favour, the average male hesitates and is thus not lost. Turn to the statistics of the vice crusaders if you doubt it. They show that the weekly receipts of female recruits upon the wharves of sin are always more than the demand; that more young women enter upon the vermilion career than can make respectable livings at it; that the pressure of the temptation they hold out is the chief factor in corrupting our undergraduates. What was the first act of the American Army when it began summoning its young clerks and college boys and plough hands to conscription camps? Its first act was to mark off a so-called moral zone around each camp, and to secure it with trenches and machine guns, and to put a lot of volunteer termagants to patrolling it, that the assembled jeunesse might be protected in their rectitude from the immoral advances of the adjacent milkmaids and poor working girls.

Their mistake, as I mentioned, is thinking too highly of the bravery and initiative of people. They themselves, aside from basic physical courage—which the average person has far less of than the average jackal or wolf—possess more of both. If the consequences for a man for even a small slip from virginity were just one-tenth as quick and brutal as the consequences for a young girl in the same situation, it would take an entire infantry division to find a single male offender in the entire western world. As it stands today, even with the odds heavily in his favor, the average man hesitates and thus isn't lost. Look at the statistics from the vice crusaders if you doubt this. They show that weekly, the number of women entering the world of vice always exceeds the demand; that more young women start down that path than can make a respectable living from it; that the temptation they offer is the main factor in corrupting our college students. What was the first thing the American Army did when it began calling its young clerks, college boys, and farmhands to conscription camps? Their first act was to set up a so-called moral zone around each camp, securing it with trenches and machine guns, and assigning a number of aggressive volunteers to patrol it, so that the young men gathered there could be protected in their integrity from the immoral advances of nearby milkmaids and struggling working girls.

37. Women as Martyrs

I have given three reasons for the prosperity of the notion that man is a natural polygamist, bent eternally upon fresh dives into Lake of Brimstone No. 7. To these another should be added: the thirst for martyrdom which shows itself in so many women, particularly under the higher forms of civilization. This unhealthy appetite, in fact, may be described as one of civilization’s diseases; it is almost unheard of in more primitive societies. The savage woman, unprotected by her rude culture and forced to heavy and incessant labour, has retained her physical strength and with it her honesty and self-respect. The civilized woman, gradually degenerated by a greater ease, and helped down that hill by the pretensions of civilized man, has turned her infirmity into a virtue, and so affects a feebleness that is actually far beyond the reality. It is by this route that she can most effectively disarm masculine distrust, and get what she wants. Man is flattered by any acknowledgment, however insincere, of his superior strength and capacity. He likes to be leaned upon, appealed to, followed docilely. And this tribute to his might caresses him on the psychic plane as well as on the plane of the obviously physical. He not only enjoys helping a woman over a gutter; he also enjoys helping her dry her tears. The result is the vast pretence that characterizes the relations of the sexes under civilization—the double pretence of man’s cunning and autonomy and of woman’s dependence and deference. Man is always looking for someone to boast to; woman is always looking for a shoulder to put her head on.

I’ve outlined three reasons why the idea that men are natural polygamists is widely accepted, constantly seeking new experiences in Lake of Brimstone No. 7. There’s another reason to consider: the desire for martyrdom that appears in so many women, especially in more developed societies. This unhealthy craving can be seen as one of civilization's ailments; it’s nearly nonexistent in more primitive cultures. The primitive woman, unprotected by her harsh environment and subjected to heavy, ongoing labor, has maintained her physical strength along with her honesty and self-respect. The civilized woman, gradually weakened by comfort—encouraged by the pretensions of civilized men—has turned her fragility into a perceived virtue, creating a vulnerability that often exceeds reality. This is how she can most effectively neutralize male distrust and get what she wants. Men appreciate any acknowledgment, no matter how insincere, of their superior strength and abilities. They like to feel relied upon, asked for help, and followed submissively. This recognition of their power flatters them both emotionally and physically. They enjoy not only helping a woman over a puddle but also comforting her when she’s upset. This leads to the significant pretense in relationships between the sexes in civilization—the dual pretense of men's cleverness and independence alongside women's reliance and submission. Men are always searching for someone to boast to; women are always looking for a shoulder to lean on.

This feminine affectation, of course, has gradually taken on the force of a fixed habit, and so it has got a certain support, by a familiar process of self-delusion, in reality. The civilized woman inherits that habit as she inherits her cunning. She is born half convinced that she is really as weak and helpless as she later pretends to be, and the prevailing folklore offers her endless corroboration. One of the resultant phenomena is the delight in martyrdom that one so often finds in women, and particularly in the least alert and introspective of them. They take a heavy, unhealthy pleasure in suffering; it subtly pleases them to be hard put upon; they like to picture themselves as slaughtered saints. Thus they always find something to complain of; the very conditions of domestic life give them a superabundance of clinical material. And if, by any chance, such material shows a falling off, they are uneasy and unhappy. Let a woman have a husband whose conduct is not reasonably open to question, and she will invent mythical offences to make him bearable. And if her invention fails she will be plunged into the utmost misery and humiliation. This fact probably explains many mysterious divorces: the husband was not too bad, but too good. For public opinion among women, remember, does not favour the woman who is full of a placid contentment and has no masculine torts to report; if she says that her husband is wholly satisfactory she is looked upon as a numskull even more dense that he is himself. A man, speaking of his wife to other men, always praises her extravagantly. Boasting about her soothes his vanity; he likes to stir up the envy of his fellows. But when two women talk of their husbands it is mainly atrocities that they describe. The most esteemed woman gossip is the one with the longest and most various repertoire of complaints.

This feminine trait has, of course, gradually become a fixed habit, gaining support through a familiar process of self-deception. The modern woman inherits this habit just as she inherits her cunning. She is born half convinced that she is genuinely as weak and helpless as she later pretends to be, and the prevailing stories around her constantly reinforce this belief. One of the results of this is the enjoyment of martyrdom that we often see in women, especially in those who are less aware and introspective. They derive a heavy, unhealthy pleasure from suffering; it subtly satisfies them to be put upon; they like to envision themselves as martyred saints. Thus, they always find something to complain about; the very nature of domestic life provides them with plenty of material to draw from. And if, by any chance, that material starts to decrease, they feel uneasy and unhappy. If a woman has a husband whose behavior isn’t reasonably questionable, she will invent fictitious offenses to make him tolerable. If her imagination fails, she will be plunged into deep misery and humiliation. This might explain many puzzling divorces: the husband was not too bad, but too good. For remember, public opinion among women does not favor those who are fully content and have no grievances to report against their husbands; if she claims her husband is entirely satisfactory, she is regarded as a fool even more dense than he is. A man, when discussing his wife with other men, always praises her lavishly. Bragging about her boosts his ego; he enjoys stirring envy among his peers. However, when two women talk about their husbands, it’s mostly atrocities they recount. The most respected female gossip is the one with the longest and most diverse list of complaints.

This yearning for martyrdom explains one of the commonly noted characters of women: their eager flair for bearing physical pain. As we have seen, they have actually a good deal less endurance than men; massive injuries shock them more severely and kill them more quickly. But when acute algesia is unaccompanied by any profounder phenomena they are undoubtedly able to bear it with a far greater show of resignation. The reason is not far to seek. In pain a man sees only an invasion of his liberty, strength and self-esteem. It floors him, masters him, and makes him ridiculous. But a woman, more subtle and devious in her processes of mind, senses the dramatic effect that the spectacle of her suffering makes upon the spectators, already filled with compassion for her feebleness. She would thus much rather be praised for facing pain with a martyr’s fortitude than for devising some means of getting rid of it--the first thought of a man. No woman could have invented chloroform, nor, for that matter, alcohol. Both drugs offer an escape from situations and experiences that, even in aggravated forms, women relish. The woman who drinks as men drink—that is, to raise her threshold of sensation and ease the agony of living—nearly always shows a deficiency in feminine characters and an undue preponderance of masculine characters. Almost invariably you will find her vain and boastful, and full of other marks of that bombastic exhibitionism which is so sterlingly male.

This desire for martyrdom explains one of the well-known traits of women: their keen ability to endure physical pain. As we've seen, they generally have less stamina than men; severe injuries shock them more and can kill them faster. However, when acute pain isn’t accompanied by deeper issues, they can definitely handle it with much more grace and acceptance. The reason for this is fairly straightforward. In pain, a man sees only an intrusion on his freedom, strength, and self-worth. It knocks him down, controls him, and makes him feel ridiculous. But a woman, being more nuanced and complex in her thinking, recognizes the dramatic impact that her suffering has on those watching, who are already filled with sympathy for her fragility. She would much rather be admired for enduring pain with a martyr-like bravery than for figuring out a way to relieve it—that's typically the first thought of a man. No woman could have invented chloroform, or alcohol for that matter. Both substances provide an escape from situations and experiences that, even at their worst, women seem to enjoy. A woman who drinks like men do—that is, to raise her threshold for sensation and soothe the pain of living—almost always shows a lack of feminine traits and an undue emphasis on masculine traits. You will typically find her vain, boastful, and full of other signs of that overt exhibitionism which is distinctly male.

38. Pathological Effects

This feminine craving for martyrdom, of course, often takes on a downright pathological character, and so engages the psychiatrist. Women show many other traits of the same sort. To be a woman under our Christian civilization, indeed, means to live a life that is heavy with repression and dissimulation, and this repression and dissimulation, in the long run, cannot fail to produce effects that are indistinguishable from disease. You will find some of them described at length in any handbook on psychoanalysis. The Viennese, Adler, and the Dane, Poul Bjerre, argue, indeed, that womanliness itself, as it is encountered under Christianity, is a disease. All women suffer from a suppressed revolt against the inhibitions forced upon them by our artificial culture, and this suppressed revolt, by well known Freudian means, produces a complex of mental symptoms that is familiar to all of us. At one end of the scale we observe the suffragette, with her grotesque adoption of the male belief in laws, phrases and talismans, and her hysterical demand for a sexual libertarianism that she could not put to use if she had it. And at the other end we find the snuffling and neurotic woman, with her bogus martyrdom, her extravagant pruderies and her pathological delusions. As Ibsen observed long ago, this is a man’s world. Women have broken many of their old chains, but they are still enmeshed in a formidable network of man-made taboos and sentimentalities, and it will take them another generation, at least, to get genuine freedom. That this is true is shown by the deep unrest that yet marks the sex, despite its recent progress toward social, political and economic equality. It is almost impossible to find a man who honestly wishes that he were a woman, but almost every woman, at some time or other in her life, is gnawed by a regret that she is not a man.

This longing for martyrdom among women often takes on a seriously unhealthy aspect, which is something psychiatrists deal with. Women display many other similar characteristics. Living as a woman in today's Christian society means navigating a life heavy with repression and pretenses, and over time, this repression and pretense can lead to effects that seem indistinguishable from illness. You can find many of these described in any psychoanalysis handbook. The Viennese, Adler, and the Dane, Poul Bjerre, argue that femininity, as seen in a Christian context, is itself a form of illness. All women experience a suppressed rebellion against the restrictions imposed by our artificial culture, and this suppressed rebellion, through well-known Freudian mechanisms, creates a range of mental symptoms that we all recognize. On one end of the spectrum, we see the suffragette, with her absurd adoption of male beliefs in laws, slogans, and charms, alongside her frantic demand for a sexual freedom that she wouldn’t know how to use if she had it. On the other end, there’s the whiny, neurotic woman, with her fake martyrdom, her excessive prudishness, and her unhealthy delusions. As Ibsen noted long ago, this is a man’s world. Women have shed many of their old chains, but they’re still caught in a tough web of man-made taboos and sentimental ideas, and it will take at least another generation for them to achieve true freedom. This is evidenced by the profound unrest that still characterizes women, despite their recent advances toward social, political, and economic equality. It’s nearly impossible to find a man who genuinely wishes he were a woman, but almost every woman, at some point in her life, feels a pang of regret that she isn’t a man.

Two of the hardest things that women have to bear are (a) the stupid masculine disinclination to admit their intellectual superiority, or even their equality, or even their possession of a normal human equipment for thought, and (b) the equally stupid masculine doctrine that they constitute a special and ineffable species of vertebrate, without the natural instincts and appetites of the order—to adapt a phrase from Hackle, that they are transcendental and almost gaseous mammals, and marked by a complete lack of certain salient mammalian characters. The first imbecility has already concerned us at length. One finds traces of it even in works professedly devoted to disposing of it. In one such book, for example, I come upon this: “What all the skill and constructive capacity of the physicians in the Crimean War failed to accomplish Florence Nightingale accomplished by her beautiful femininity and nobility of soul.” In other words, by her possession of some recondite and indescribable magic, sharply separated from the ordinary mental processes of man. The theory is unsound and preposterous. Miss Nightingale accomplished her useful work, not by magic, but by hard common sense. The problem before her was simply one of organization. Many men had tackled it, and all of them had failed stupendously. What she did was to bring her feminine sharpness of wit, her feminine clear-thinking, to bear upon it. Thus attacked, it yielded quickly, and once it had been brought to order it was easy for other persons to carry on what she had begun. But the opinion of a man’s world still prefers to credit her success to some mysterious angelical quality, unstatable in lucid terms and having no more reality than the divine inspiration of an archbishop. Her extraordinarily acute and accurate intelligence is thus conveniently put upon the table, and the amour propre of man is kept inviolate. To confess frankly that she had more sense than any male Englishman of her generation would be to utter a truth too harsh to be bearable.

Two of the toughest things women deal with are (a) the ridiculous male reluctance to acknowledge their intellectual superiority, or even their equality, or their basic ability to think like humans, and (b) the equally ridiculous male belief that they are a unique and mysterious type of vertebrate, lacking the natural instincts and desires typical of their species—to quote a line from Hackle, that they are almost ethereal mammals, missing some key characteristics of mammalian life. We've already discussed the first foolishness at length. You can find evidence of it even in works that claim to debunk it. In one such book, for example, I read: “What all the skill and ingenuity of the doctors in the Crimean War couldn't achieve, Florence Nightingale achieved through her beautiful femininity and noble spirit.” In other words, by possessing some enigmatic and indescribable charm that is clearly separate from the normal reasoning of men. This theory is flawed and absurd. Miss Nightingale accomplished her vital work not through magic, but through practical common sense. The challenge she faced was simply a matter of organization. Many men had tried to tackle it, and all of them failed spectacularly. What she did was apply her sharp wit and clear thinking to the problem. With her approach, it quickly yielded, and once it was organized, it was easy for others to continue what she had started. Yet the prevailing opinion in a man's world still prefers to attribute her success to some mysterious, angelic quality, difficult to describe in clear terms and real as the divine inspiration of an archbishop. Her extraordinary sharp and precise intelligence is thus conveniently overlooked, preserving the fragile pride of men. To openly acknowledge that she had more common sense than any male Englishman of her time would be to state a truth too harsh to accept.

The second delusion commonly shows itself in the theory, already discussed, that women are devoid of any sex instinct—that they submit to the odious caresses of the lubricious male only by a powerful effort of the will, and with the sole object of discharging their duty to posterity. It would be impossible to go into this delusion with proper candour and at due length in a work designed for reading aloud in the domestic circle; all I can do is to refer the student to the books of any competent authority on the psychology of sex, say Ellis, or to the confidences (if they are obtainable) of any complaisant bachelor of his acquaintance.

The second misconception often appears in the already discussed theory that women lack any sexual instinct—that they only endure the unwanted advances of a lustful man through sheer willpower, solely to fulfill their duty to future generations. It would be impossible to address this misconception with the necessary honesty and detail in a text meant for reading aloud in a family setting; all I can do is direct the reader to the works of any qualified expert on sexual psychology, such as Ellis, or to the insights (if they are available) from any accommodating bachelor they know.

39. Women as Christians

The glad tidings preached by Christ were obviously highly favourable to women. He lifted them to equality before the Lord when their very possession of souls was still doubted by the majority of rival theologians. Moreover, He esteemed them socially and set value upon their sagacity, and one of the most disdained of their sex, a lady formerly in public life, was among His regular advisers. Mariolatry is thus by no means the invention of the mediaeval popes, as Protestant theologians would have us believe. On the contrary, it is plainly discernible in the Four Gospels. What the mediaeval popes actually invented (or, to be precise, reinvented, for they simply borrowed the elements of it from St. Paul) was the doctrine of women’s inferiority, the precise opposite of the thing credited to them. Committed, for sound reasons of discipline, to the celibacy of the clergy, they had to support it by depicting all traffic with women in the light of a hazardous and ignominious business. The result was the deliberate organization and development of the theory of female triviality, lack of responsibility and general looseness of mind. Woman became a sort of devil, but without the admired intelligence of the regular demons. The appearance of women saints, however, offered a constant and embarrassing criticism of this idiotic doctrine. If occasional women were fit to sit upon the right hand of God—and they were often proving it, and forcing the church to acknowledge it—then surely all women could not be as bad as the books made them out. There thus arose the concept of the angelic woman, the natural vestal; we see her at full length in the romances of mediaeval chivalry. What emerged in the end was a sort of double doctrine, first that women were devils and secondly that they were angels. This preposterous dualism has merged, as we have seen, into a compromise dogma in modern times. By that dogma it is held, on the one hand, that women are unintelligent and immoral, and on the other hand, that they are free from all those weaknesses of the flesh which distinguish men. This, roughly speaking, is the notion of the average male numskull today.

The good news preached by Christ was clearly very beneficial for women. He raised them to equality before the Lord at a time when most competing theologians still questioned if they even had souls. Additionally, He valued them socially and recognized their intelligence; one of the most disregarded women, a lady who was once in public life, was one of His regular advisers. The veneration of Mary is not just a creation of the medieval popes, as Protestant theologians might suggest. In fact, it is clearly evident in the Four Gospels. What the medieval popes really created (or, more accurately, reinvented, since they only borrowed elements from St. Paul) was the idea of women’s inferiority, which is the exact opposite of what is attributed to them. Bound by practical reasons for discipline to maintain celibacy among clergy, they had to support this by portraying all interactions with women as risky and shameful. This led to the systematic establishment and promotion of the theory that women were trivial, irresponsible, and generally frivolous. Women became seen as a kind of devil, but without the respected intelligence of actual demons. However, the existence of women saints constantly challenged this foolish doctrine. If certain women were worthy of sitting at the right hand of God—and they frequently demonstrated this, compelling the church to recognize it—then it was clear that not all women could be as terrible as the literature suggested. This gave rise to the idea of the angelic woman, the natural vestal; we see her fully represented in the stories of medieval chivalry. Ultimately, this resulted in a sort of double standard: first, that women were devils, and second, that they were angels. This absurd duality has evolved into a hybrid belief in modern times. According to this belief, on one hand, women are seen as unintelligent and immoral, while on the other hand, they are viewed as being free from all the bodily weaknesses that characterize men. This, broadly speaking, reflects the view of the average clueless man today.

Christianity has thus both libelled women and flattered them, but with the weight always on the side of the libel. It is therefore, at bottom, their enemy, as the religion of Christ, now wholly extinct, was their friend. And as they gradually throw off the shackles that have bound them for a thousand years they show appreciation of the fact. Women, indeed, are not naturally religious, and they are growing less and less religious as year chases year. Their ordinary devotion has little if any pious exaltation in it; it is a routine practice, force on them by the masculine notion that an appearance of holiness is proper to their lowly station, and a masculine feeling that church-going somehow keeps them in order, and out of doings that would be less reassuring. When they exhibit any genuine religious fervour, its sexual character is usually so obvious that even the majority of men are cognizant of it. Women never go flocking ecstatically to a church in which the agent of God in the pulpit is an elderly asthmatic with a watchful wife. When one finds them driven to frenzies by the merits of the saints, and weeping over the sorrows of the heathen, and rushing out to haul the whole vicinage up to grace, and spending hours on their knees in hysterical abasement before the heavenly throne, it is quite safe to assume, even without an actual visit, that the ecclesiastic who has worked the miracle is a fair and toothsome fellow, and a good deal more aphrodisiacal than learned. All the great preachers to women in modern times have been men of suave and ingratiating habit, and the great majority of them, from Henry Ward Beecher up and down, have been taken, soon or late, in transactions far more suitable to the boudoir than to the footstool of the Almighty. Their famous killings have always been made among the silliest sort of women—the sort, in brief, who fall so short of the normal acumen of their sex that they are bemused by mere beauty in men.

Christianity has both slandered women and praised them, but it has generally leaned more towards the slander. Ultimately, it is their enemy, while the long-gone religion of Christ was their ally. As women steadily shed the constraints that have held them back for a thousand years, they show an understanding of this fact. Women aren’t naturally inclined towards religion, and their religiousness is decreasing year by year. Their typical devotion lacks genuine spiritual enthusiasm; it’s a routine imposed on them by the male view that appearing pious is appropriate for their subordinate position, and by a masculine belief that attending church somehow keeps them in line and away from behavior that would be less reassuring. When they do show authentic religious passion, its sexual nature is often so clear that even most men notice. Women don’t flock excitedly to a church where the clergyman in the pulpit is an elderly man with asthma and a watchful wife. When you see them driven to fervor by the virtues of the saints, weeping for the suffering of the heathen, rushing to bring the whole neighborhood to faith, and spending hours on their knees in emotional humility before the divine, it's safe to assume, even without seeing it firsthand, that the clergyman who inspired such feelings is an appealing and charming man, likely more alluring than scholarly. All the prominent preachers to women in recent times have been smooth and charming individuals, and most of them, from Henry Ward Beecher onward, have been caught up in situations far more suited to private quarters than the foot of the Almighty. Their most notorious affairs have typically involved the silliest types of women—the kind who, frankly, lack the normal insight of their sex and are easily enchanted by mere attractiveness in men.

Such women are in a minority, and so the sex shows a good deal fewer religious enthusiasts per mille than the sex of sentiment and belief. Attending, several years ago, the gladiatorial shows of the Rev. Dr. Billy Sunday, the celebrated American pulpit-clown, I was constantly struck by the great preponderance of males in the pen devoted to the saved. Men of all ages and in enormous numbers came swarming to the altar, loudly bawling for help against their sins, but the women were anything but numerous, and the few who appeared were chiefly either chlorotic adolescents or pathetic old Saufschwestern. For six nights running I sat directly beneath the gifted exhorter without seeing a single female convert of what statisticians call the child-bearing age—that is, the age of maximum intelligence and charm. Among the male simpletons bagged by his yells during this time were the president of a railroad, half a dozen rich bankers and merchants, and the former governor of an American state. But not a woman of comparable position or dignity. Not a woman that any self-respecting bachelor would care to chuck under the chin.

Such women are a minority, so there are many fewer religious enthusiasts among them compared to those who are more sentimental and believe in faith. A few years ago, when I attended the flashy revivals of the Rev. Dr. Billy Sunday, the well-known American preacher, I was struck by how many more men there were among the saved. Men of all ages swarmed to the altar, loudly crying out for help with their sins, while the women were scarce. The few who showed up were mostly either sickly young girls or sad older women. For six nights in a row, I sat right under the talented preacher without seeing a single female convert of the child-bearing age—that is, the age when women are at their most intelligent and charming. Among the male followers he attracted during this time were a railroad president, several wealthy bankers and merchants, and a former governor of an American state. But not a single woman of equal status or respectability. Not a woman any self-respecting bachelor would want to flirt with.

This cynical view of religious emotionalism, and with it of the whole stock of ecclesiastical balderdash, is probably responsible, at least in part, for the reluctance of women to enter upon the sacerdotal career. In those Christian sects which still bar them from the pulpit—usually on the imperfectly concealed ground that they are not equal to its alleged demands upon the morals and the intellect—one never hears of them protesting against the prohibition; they are quite content to leave the degrading imposture to men, who are better fitted for it by talent and conscience. And in those baroque sects, chiefly American, which admit them they show no eagerness to put on the stole and chasuble. When the first clergywoman appeared in the United States, it was predicted by alarmists that men would be driven out of the pulpit by the new competition. Nothing of the sort has occurred, nor is it in prospect. The whole corps of female divines in the country might be herded into one small room. Women, when literate at all, are far too intelligent to make effective ecclesiastics. Their sharp sense of reality is in endless opposition to the whole sacerdotal masquerade, and their cynical humour stands against the snorting that is inseparable from pulpit oratory.

This cynical view of religious emotionalism—and all the church nonsense that comes with it—probably explains, at least in part, why women are reluctant to pursue a career in the priesthood. In those Christian denominations that still exclude them from the pulpit—typically under the not-so-hidden reasoning that they aren’t up to the supposed moral and intellectual demands—there's rarely any protest from women against this restriction; they’re quite happy to let men, who are supposedly more suited for it by talent and conscience, handle the job. In those quirky sects, mainly in America, that do allow them, women show no strong desire to don the stole and chasuble. When the first female clergy member appeared in the United States, some feared that men would be pushed out of the pulpit by this new competition. That hasn’t happened, nor is it likely to. The entire group of female clergy in the country could easily fit into one small room. Women, when they are literate, are much too intelligent to be effective religion leaders. Their keen sense of reality constantly clashes with the whole priestly charade, and their cynical humor is at odds with the grandstanding that's a staple of pulpit speeches.

Those women who enter upon the religious life are almost invariably moved by some motive distinct from mere pious inflammation. It is a commonplace, indeed, that, in Catholic countries, girls are driven into convents by economic considerations or by disasters of amour far oftener than they are drawn there by the hope of heaven. Read the lives of the female saints, and you will see how many of them tried marriage and failed at it before ever they turned to religion. In Protestant lands very few women adopt it as a profession at all, and among the few a secular impulse is almost always visible. The girl who is suddenly overcome by a desire to minister to the heathen in foreign lands is nearly invariably found, on inspection, to be a girl harbouring a theory that it would be agreeable to marry some heroic missionary. In point of fact, she duly marries him. At home, perhaps, she has found it impossible to get a husband, but in the remoter marches of China, Senegal and Somaliland, with no white competition present, it is equally impossible to fail.

Those women who pursue a religious life are almost always motivated by reasons beyond mere religious fervor. It’s well-known that, in Catholic countries, girls are more often pushed into convents by financial issues or love troubles than drawn in by the hope of heaven. If you read the lives of female saints, you’ll notice how many of them tried marriage and failed before turning to religion. In Protestant countries, very few women choose it as a career, and among those who do, a secular motivation is usually apparent. The girl who suddenly feels called to help the needy in distant lands usually has a hidden agenda of wanting to marry some heroic missionary. In fact, she often does marry him. At home, she may find it hard to get a husband, but in far-off places like China, Senegal, and Somaliland, without white competition, it’s pretty much impossible not to succeed.

40. Piety as a Social Habit

What remains of the alleged piety of women is little more than a social habit, reinforced in most communities by a paucity of other and more inviting divertissements. If you have ever observed the women of Spain and Italy at their devotions you need not be told how much the worship of God may be a mere excuse for relaxation and gossip. These women, in their daily lives, are surrounded by a formidable network of mediaeval taboos; their normal human desire for ease and freedom in intercourse is opposed by masculine distrust and superstition; they meet no strangers; they see and hear nothing new. In the house of the Most High they escape from that vexing routine. Here they may brush shoulders with a crowd. Here, so to speak, they may crane their mental necks and stretch their spiritual legs. Here, above all, they may come into some sort of contact with men relatively more affable, cultured and charming than their husbands and fathers—to wit, with the rev. clergy.

What’s left of women’s supposed devotion is mostly just a social habit, supported in many communities by a lack of other more appealing distractions. If you’ve ever watched the women of Spain and Italy during their prayers, you know how much the worship of God can simply be a way to relax and socialize. In their everyday lives, these women are surrounded by a strong network of outdated taboos; their natural desire for comfort and connection is countered by men’s distrust and superstitions; they don’t meet strangers; they don’t see or hear anything new. In the house of God, they break free from that annoying routine. Here, they can mingle with a crowd. Here, they can, in a sense, stretch their minds and express themselves. Most importantly, here they can interact with men who are generally more pleasant, cultured, and likable than their husbands and fathers—namely, the clergy.

Elsewhere in Christendom, though women are not quite so relentlessly watched and penned up, they feel much the same need of variety and excitement, and both are likewise on tap in the temples of the Lord. No one, I am sure, need be told that the average missionary society or church sewing circle is not primarily a religious organization. Its actual purpose is precisely that of the absurd clubs and secret orders to which the lower and least resourceful classes of men belong: it offers a means of refreshment, of self-expression, of personal display, of political manipulation and boasting, and, if the pastor happens to be interesting, of discreet and almost lawful intrigue. In the course of a life largely devoted to the study of pietistic phenomena, I have never met a single woman who cared an authentic damn for the actual heathen. The attraction in their salvation is always almost purely social. Women go to church for the same reason that farmers and convicts go to church.

Elsewhere in the Christian world, even though women aren't monitored and confined as much, they still feel a strong need for variety and excitement, which can be found in the houses of worship. It's clear that a typical missionary society or church sewing circle isn't really a religious organization at heart. Its true purpose is just like that of the silly clubs and secret societies that less resourceful men join: it provides a way to have fun, express themselves, show off, engage in politics, and maybe even partake in a bit of strategic flirting if the pastor is engaging. Throughout my life focused on studying religious behavior, I've never encountered a woman who genuinely cared about saving the actual "heathens." Their interest in their salvation is nearly always just social. Women attend church for the same reasons that farmers and prisoners do.

Finally, there is the aesthetic lure. Religion, in most parts of Christendom, holds out the only bait of beauty that the inhabitants are ever cognizant of. It offers music, dim lights, relatively ambitious architecture, eloquence, formality and mystery, the caressing meaninglessness that is at the heart of poetry. Women are far more responsive to such things than men, who are ordinarily quite as devoid of aesthetic sensitiveness as so many oxen. The attitude of the typical man toward beauty in its various forms is, in fact, an attitude of suspicion and hostility. He does not regard a work of art as merely inert and stupid; he regards it as, in some indefinable way, positively offensive. He sees the artist as a professional voluptuary and scoundrel, and would no more trust him in his household than he would trust a coloured clergyman in his hen-yard. It was men, and not women, who invented such sordid and literal faiths as those of the Mennonites, Dunkards, Wesleyans and Scotch Presbyterians, with their antipathy to beautiful ritual, their obscene buttonholing of God, their great talent for reducing the ineffable mystery of religion to a mere bawling of idiots. The normal woman, in so far as she has any religion at all, moves irresistibly toward Catholicism, with its poetical obscurantism. The evangelical Protestant sects have a hard time holding her. She can no more be an actual Methodist than a gentleman can be a Methodist.

Finally, there’s the aesthetic appeal. In most of Christendom, religion provides the only source of beauty that people are ever aware of. It offers music, soft lighting, impressive architecture, eloquence, formality, and mystery—the comforting emptiness that lies at the core of poetry. Women tend to be much more receptive to these elements than men, who are usually as lacking in aesthetic sensitivity as a bunch of oxen. The typical man’s perspective on beauty in its various forms is, in fact, one of suspicion and hostility. He doesn’t see a work of art as just lifeless and dull; he sees it as somehow, in an undefined way, actively offensive. He views the artist as a professional pleasure-seeker and rogue, and would trust him in his house no more than he would trust a Black clergyman in his hen house. It was men, not women, who created such grim and literal faiths as those of the Mennonites, Dunkards, Wesleyans, and Scotch Presbyterians, with their dislike for beautiful rituals, their crude way of approaching God, and their great knack for turning the profound mystery of religion into mere shouting of fools. The average woman, insofar as she has any religion at all, is drawn irresistibly toward Catholicism, with its poetic obscurity. Evangelical Protestant groups struggle to keep her interest. She can no more be an actual Methodist than a gentleman can be a Methodist.

This inclination toward beauty, of course, is dismissed by the average male blockhead as no more than a feeble sentimentality. The truth is that it is precisely the opposite. It is surely not sentimentality to be moved by the stately and mysterious ceremony of the mass, or even, say, by those timid imitations of it which one observes in certain Protestant churches. Such proceedings, whatever their defects from the standpoint of a pure aesthetic, are at all events vastly more beautiful than any of the private acts of the folk who take part in them. They lift themselves above the barren utilitarianism of everyday life, and no less above the maudlin sentimentalities that men seek pleasure in. They offer a means of escape, convenient and inviting, from that sordid routine of thought and occupation which women revolt against so pertinaciously.

This attraction to beauty is often dismissed by the typical guy as just weak sentimentality. The reality is quite the opposite. It’s definitely not sentimentality to be touched by the grand and mysterious ceremony of the mass, or even by those timid imitations you see in some Protestant churches. These events, despite their flaws from a purely aesthetic viewpoint, are still way more beautiful than any of the private acts of the people involved. They rise above the dull utilitarianism of everyday life, and also above the overly sentimental things that some men find pleasure in. They provide an easy and appealing escape from the grim routine of thoughts and activities that women resist so strongly.

41. The Ethics of Women

I have said that the religion preached by Jesus (now wholly extinct in the world) was highly favourable to women. This was not saying, of course, that women have repaid the compliment by adopting it. They are, in fact, indifferent Christians in the primitive sense, just as they are bad Christians in the antagonistic modern sense, and particularly on the side of ethics. If they actually accept the renunciations commanded by the Sermon on the Mount, it is only in an effort to flout their substance under cover of their appearance. No woman is really humble; she is merely politic. No woman, with a free choice before her, chooses self-immolation; the most she genuinely desires in that direction is a spectacular martyrdom. No woman delights in poverty. No woman yields when she can prevail. No woman is honestly meek.

I’ve mentioned that the religion preached by Jesus (which is now completely gone from the world) was very supportive of women. This doesn’t mean that women have returned the favor by embracing it. In reality, they are indifferent Christians in the original sense, just as they are poor Christians in the opposing modern sense, especially when it comes to ethics. If they do accept the sacrifices outlined in the Sermon on the Mount, it’s only to disguise their true nature behind a facade. No woman is truly humble; she’s simply strategic. No woman, when given a choice, chooses self-sacrifice; the most she genuinely wants in that regard is a dramatic martyrdom. No woman takes pleasure in poverty. No woman gives in when she has the chance to win. No woman is genuinely meek.

In their practical ethics, indeed, women pay little heed to the precepts of the Founder of Christianity, and the fact has passed into proverb. Their gentleness, like the so-called honour of men, is visible only in situations which offer them no menace. The moment a woman finds herself confronted by an antagonist genuinely dangerous, either to her own security or to the well-being of those under her protection—say a child or a husband—she displays a bellicosity which stops at nothing, however outrageous. In the courts of law one occasionally encounters a male extremist who tells the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, even when it is against his cause, but no such woman has ever been on view since the days of Justinian. It is, indeed, an axiom of the bar that women invariably lie upon the stand, and the whole effort of a barrister who has one for a client is devoted to keeping her within bounds, that the obtuse suspicions of the male jury may not be unduly aroused. Women litigants almost always win their cases, not, as is commonly assumed, because the jurymen fall in love with them, but simply and solely because they are clear-headed, resourceful, implacable and without qualms.

In their practical ethics, women generally pay little attention to the teachings of the Founder of Christianity, and this has become a well-known saying. Their gentleness, much like the so-called honor of men, is only apparent in situations that do not pose any threat. The moment a woman faces a genuinely dangerous opponent—either to her own safety or to the well-being of those she protects, like a child or a husband—she shows a fierce determination that knows no bounds, no matter how extreme. In court, you occasionally find a male extremist who tells the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, even when it's against his own interests, but no such woman has ever been seen since the days of Justinian. It is indeed a common belief among lawyers that women always lie on the witness stand, and the main focus of a lawyer with a female client is to keep her in check so that the male jury's suspicions aren't unnecessarily raised. Women involved in lawsuits almost always win their cases, not because the jurymen are infatuated with them, but simply because they are sharp, resourceful, relentless, and without reservations.

What is here visible in the halls of justice, in the face of a vast technical equipment for combating mendacity, is ten times more obvious in freer fields. Any man who is so unfortunate as to have a serious controversy with a woman, say in the departments of finance, theology or amour, must inevitably carry away from it a sense of having passed through a dangerous and almost gruesome experience. Women not only bite in the clinches; they bite even in open fighting; they have a dental reach, so to speak, of amazing length. No attack is so desperate that they will not undertake it, once they are aroused; no device is so unfair and horrifying that it stays them. In my early days, desiring to improve my prose, I served for a year or so as reporter for a newspaper in a police court, and during that time I heard perhaps four hundred cases of so-called wife-beating. The husbands, in their defence, almost invariably pleaded justification, and some of them told such tales of studied atrocity at the domestic hearth, both psychic and physical, that the learned magistrate discharged them with tears in his eyes and the very catchpolls in the courtroom had to blow their noses. Many more men than women go insane, and many more married men than single men. The fact puzzles no one who has had the same opportunity that I had to find out what goes on, year in and year out, behind the doors of apparently happy homes. A woman, if she hates her husband (and many of them do), can make life so sour and obnoxious to him that even death upon the gallows seems sweet by comparison. This hatred, of course, is often, and perhaps almost invariably, quite justified. To be the wife of an ordinary man, indeed, is an experience that must be very hard to bear. The hollowness and vanity of the fellow, his petty meanness and stupidity, his puling sentimentality and credulity, his bombastic air of a cock on a dunghill, his anaesthesia to all whispers and summonings of the spirit, above all, his loathsome clumsiness in amour—all these things must revolt any woman above the lowest. To be the object of the oafish affections of such a creature, even when they are honest and profound, cannot be expected to give any genuine joy to a woman of sense and refinement. His performance as a gallant, as Honor de Balzac long ago observed, unescapably suggests a gorilla’s efforts to play the violin. Women survive the tragicomedy only by dint of their great capacity for play-acting. They are able to act so realistically that often they deceive even themselves; the average woman’s contentment, indeed, is no more than a tribute to her histrionism. But there must be innumerable revolts in secret, even so, and one sometimes wonders that so few women, with the thing so facile and so safe, poison their husbands. Perhaps it is not quite as rare as vital statistics make it out; the deathrate among husbands is very much higher than among wives. More than once, indeed, I have gone to the funeral of an acquaintance who died suddenly, and observed a curious glitter in the eyes of the inconsolable widow.

What we see here in the halls of justice, with all the advanced tools for fighting lies, is even clearer in more open settings. Any man unfortunate enough to have a serious dispute with a woman, whether it's about money, religion, or love, will inevitably come away feeling like he's gone through a dangerous and almost horrifying ordeal. Women don’t just hit hard in a fight; they hit even harder when the gloves come off; they have an impressive reach, so to speak. There’s no attack too extreme that they won’t try once they’re provoked; no tactic so unfair and shocking that it holds them back. In my early days, wanting to improve my writing, I worked for a year or so as a reporter at a police court, where I heard around four hundred cases of so-called wife-beating. The husbands, in their defense, almost always claimed justification, and some told such harrowing stories of calculated cruelty at home, both emotional and physical, that the magistrate dismissed them with tears in his eyes, and even the bailiffs in the courtroom had to wipe their noses. More men than women go insane, and more married men than single men. This doesn’t puzzle anyone who has had the chance to see what happens, year after year, behind the doors of seemingly happy homes. A woman who despises her husband (and many do) can make his life so unbearable that even death by hanging seems preferable. This hatred is often, maybe almost always, quite justified. Being married to an average man, in fact, must be a tough experience. The emptiness and vanity of the guy, his petty cruelty and ignorance, his whining sentimentality and gullibility, his pompous attitude as if he’s a king, his lack of sensitivity to any spiritual calls, and especially his awkwardness in love—all these traits must disgust any woman above the lowest standard. To be the focus of such an awkward creature’s affections, even if they are sincere and deep, can’t possibly bring genuine happiness to a sensible and refined woman. His attempts at being charming, as Honor de Balzac noted long ago, inevitably resemble a gorilla trying to play the violin. Women manage the tragicomedy only through their incredible talent for acting. They can perform so convincingly that they often fool even themselves; the average woman’s happiness is really just a testament to her acting skills. But there must be countless secret rebellions, even so, and one has to wonder why so few women, with such an easy and safe option, resort to poisoning their husbands. Perhaps it’s not as uncommon as official statistics suggest; the death rate among husbands is significantly higher than among wives. More than once, I’ve gone to the funeral of someone I knew who died suddenly and noticed a strange sparkle in the eyes of the grieving widow.

Even in this age of emancipation, normal women have few serious transactions in life save with their husbands and potential husbands; the business of marriage is their dominant concern from adolescence to senility. When they step outside their habitual circle they show the same alert and eager wariness that they exhibit within it. A man who has dealings with them must keep his wits about him, and even when he is most cautious he is often flabbergasted by their sudden and unconscionable forays. Whenever woman goes into trade she quickly gets a reputation as a sharp trader. Every little town in America has its Hetty Green, each sweating blood from turnips, each the terror of all the male usurers of the neighbourhood. The man who tackles such an amazon of barter takes his fortune into his hands; he has little more chance of success against the feminine technique in business than he has against the feminine technique in marriage. In both arenas the advantage of women lies in their freedom from sentimentality. In business they address themselves wholly to their own profit, and give no thought whatever to the hopes, aspirations and amour propre of their antagonists. And in the duel of sex they fence, not to make points, but to disable and disarm. A man, when he succeeds in throwing off a woman who has attempted to marry him, always carries away a maudlin sympathy for her in her defeat and dismay. But no one ever heard of a woman who pitied the poor fellow whose honest passion she had found it expedient to spurn. On the contrary, women take delight in such clownish agonies, and exhibit them proudly, and boast about them to other women.

Even in this era of freedom, ordinary women have few serious interactions in life apart from those with their husbands and potential husbands; the business of marriage remains their main focus from their teenage years to old age. When they venture outside their usual circle, they display the same alert and eager caution that they show within it. A man who deals with them must stay sharp, and even when he’s being careful, he often finds himself stunned by their sudden and outrageous moves. Whenever a woman engages in trade, she quickly earns a reputation as a savvy trader. Every little town in America has its own Hetty Green, each hustling hard in their dealings while becoming the dread of local male loan sharks. The man who takes on such a formidable dealer risks everything; he has little more chance of succeeding against a woman’s business tactics than he does against her tactics in love. In both cases, women have the upper hand because they are free from sentimentality. In business, they focus entirely on their own profit and pay no mind to the hopes, dreams, and ego of their rivals. And in the battle of the sexes, they spar not to score points but to incapacitate and disarm. A man who manages to shake off a woman trying to marry him often walks away feeling a sentimental sympathy for her in her defeat and despair. However, no one has ever heard of a woman feeling sorry for the poor guy whose genuine feelings she found it necessary to reject. On the contrary, women take pleasure in such clumsy heartaches, showcasing them with pride, and bragging about them to other women.

V. The New Age

42. The Transvaluation of Values

The gradual emancipation of women that has been going on for the last century has still a long way to proceed before they are wholly delivered from their traditional burdens and so stand clear of the oppressions of men. But already, it must be plain, they have made enormous progress—perhaps more than they made in the ten thousand years preceding. The rise of the industrial system, which has borne so harshly upon the race in general, has brought them certain unmistakable benefits. Their economic dependence, though still sufficient to make marriage highly attractive to them, is nevertheless so far broken down that large classes of women are now almost free agents, and quite independent of the favour of men. Most of these women, responding to ideas that are still powerful, are yet intrigued, of course, by marriage, and prefer it to the autonomy that is coming in, but the fact remains that they now have a free choice in the matter, and that dire necessity no longer controls them. After all, they needn’t marry if they don’t want to; it is possible to get their bread by their own labour in the workshops of the world. Their grandmothers were in a far more difficult position. Failing marriage, they not only suffered a cruel ignominy, but in many cases faced the menace of actual starvation. There was simply no respectable place in the economy of those times for the free woman. She either had to enter a nunnery or accept a disdainful patronage that was as galling as charity.

The gradual liberation of women over the last century still has a long way to go before they are completely free from traditional burdens and can break away from men's oppression. However, it's clear that they have made incredible progress—perhaps more than in the previous ten thousand years. The rise of the industrial system, which has been tough on everyone, has brought them some undeniable benefits. While their economic dependence still makes marriage very appealing, it has diminished enough that many women are now almost independent and not reliant on men's approval. Most of these women, influenced by ongoing strong ideas, are still fascinated by marriage and may prefer it to the emerging autonomy, but the truth is they now have a real choice, and desperation no longer dictates their lives. After all, they don’t have to marry if they don’t want to; they can earn a living through their own work in the world’s industries. Their grandmothers were in a much tougher spot. If they didn’t marry, they not only faced severe shame but often also the threat of starvation. There simply wasn’t a respectable role for a free woman in that economy. She either had to join a convent or rely on a patronage that was as humiliating as charity.

Nothing could be plainer than the effect that the increasing economic security of women is having upon their whole habit of life and mind. The diminishing marriage rate and the even more rapidly diminishing birth rates show which way the wind is blowing. It is common for male statisticians, with characteristic imbecility, to ascribe the fall in the marriage rate to a growing disinclination on the male side. This growing disinclination is actually on the female side. Even though no considerable body of women has yet reached the definite doctrine that marriage is less desirable than freedom, it must be plain that large numbers of them now approach the business with far greater fastidiousness than their grandmothers or even their mothers exhibited. They are harder to please, and hence pleased less often. The woman of a century ago could imagine nothing more favourable to her than marriage; even marriage with a fifth rate man was better than no marriage at all. This notion is gradually feeling the opposition of a contrary notion. Women in general may still prefer marriage to work, but there is an increasing minority which begins to realize that work may offer the greater contentment, particularly if it be mellowed by a certain amount of philandering.

Nothing could be clearer than the impact that the increasing economic security of women is having on their entire lifestyle and mindset. The decreasing marriage rate and the even faster declining birth rates indicate the direction things are heading. It’s common for male statisticians, with typical ignorance, to attribute the drop in the marriage rate to a growing reluctance on the part of men. In reality, this growing reluctance is coming from women. Although a significant group of women hasn’t yet fully embraced the idea that marriage is less appealing than freedom, it’s clear that many of them now approach the idea of marriage with much greater selectiveness than their grandmothers or even their mothers did. They are harder to satisfy, and as a result, they are pleased less often. A century ago, women couldn’t imagine anything better than marriage; even being married to a second-rate man was seen as better than being single. This belief is gradually facing a challenge from a contrasting idea. Women in general may still prefer marriage to work, but there’s a growing number who are starting to realize that work might bring more fulfillment, especially if it’s spiced up with a bit of casual dating.

There already appears in the world, indeed, a class of women, who, while still not genuinely averse to marriage, are yet free from any theory that it is necessary, or even invariably desirable. Among these women are a good many somewhat vociferous propagandists, almost male in their violent earnestness; they range from the man-eating suffragettes to such preachers of free motherhood as Ellen Key and such professional shockers of the bourgeoisie as the American prophetess of birth-control, Margaret Sanger. But among them are many more who wake the world with no such noisy eloquence, but content themselves with carrying out their ideas in a quiet and respectable manner. The number of such women is much larger than is generally imagined, and that number tends to increase steadily. They are women who, with their economic independence assured, either by inheritance or by their own efforts, chiefly in the arts and professions, do exactly as they please, and make no pother about it. Naturally enough, their superiority to convention and the common frenzy makes them extremely attractive to the better sort of men, and so it is not uncommon for one of them to find herself voluntarily sought in marriage, without any preliminary scheming by herself—surely an experience that very few ordinary women ever enjoy, save perhaps in dreams or delirium.

There is already a group of women in the world who, while still not really against marriage, don't believe it's necessary or always desirable. Among these women are quite a few outspoken advocates, almost as intense as men in their passionate beliefs; they range from aggressive suffragettes to proponents of free motherhood like Ellen Key, as well as bold figures like Margaret Sanger, who shock the middle class with their views on birth control. However, there are many more who express their ideas quietly and respectfully, without all the noise. The number of these women is much larger than most people realize, and it's steadily growing. These are women who gain their economic independence either through inheritance or their own efforts, mostly in the arts and professions, and they do exactly what they want without making a fuss. Naturally, their ability to rise above convention and societal pressure makes them very appealing to quality men, so it's not unusual for one of them to be approached for marriage without any prior planning on her part—an experience very few average women ever have, except maybe in their dreams or fantasies.

The old order changeth and giveth place to the new. Among the women’s clubs and in the women’s colleges, I have no doubt, there is still much debate of the old and silly question: Are platonic relations possible between the sexes? In other words, is friendship possible without sex? Many a woman of the new order dismisses the problem with another question: Why without sex? With the decay of the ancient concept of women as property there must come inevitably a reconsideration of the whole sex question, and out of that reconsideration there must come a revision of the mediaeval penalties which now punish the slightest frivolity in the female. The notion that honour in women is exclusively a physical matter, that a single aberrance may convert a woman of the highest merits into a woman of none at all, that the sole valuable thing a woman can bring to marriage is virginity—this notion is so preposterous that no intelligent person, male or female, actually cherishes it. It survives as one of the hollow conventions of Christianity; nay, of the levantine barbarism that preceded Christianity. As women throw off the other conventions which now bind them they will throw off this one, too, and so their virtue, grounded upon fastidiousness and self-respect instead of upon mere fear and conformity, will become afar more laudable thing than it ever can be under the present system. And for its absence, if they see fit to dispose of it, they will no more apologize than a man apologizes today.

The old order changes and gives way to the new. In women’s clubs and colleges, there’s still a lot of discussion about the outdated and silly question: Can men and women be friends without having sex? In other words, can friendship exist without sexual tension? Many women of today brush off this issue with another question: Why does it have to involve sex? With the decline of the old idea of women as property, there has to be a rethinking of the entire sexual dynamic, leading to a revision of the medieval punishments that still penalize the slightest misstep in women. The belief that a woman’s honor is solely physical, that one mistake can turn a highly regarded woman into one with no value, and that the only asset a woman can bring to marriage is her virginity—this belief is so ridiculous that no intelligent person, whether male or female, actually holds onto it. It still exists as one of the empty traditions of Christianity; in fact, it’s rooted in the primal customs that came before Christianity. As women reject the other conventions that currently constrain them, they will discard this one too, and their virtue—built on self-respect and integrity instead of fear and conformity—will become a far more admirable quality than it can ever be under the existing system. And if they choose to let it go, they won’t apologize for it any more than a man does today.

43. The Lady of Joy

Even prostitution, in the long run, may become a more or less respectable profession, as it was in the great days of the Greeks. That quality will surely attach to it if ever it grows quite unnecessary; whatever is unnecessary is always respectable, for example, religion, fashionable clothing, and a knowledge of Latin grammar. The prostitute is disesteemed today, not because her trade involves anything intrinsically degrading or even disagreeable, but because she is currently assumed to have been driven into it by dire necessity, against her dignity and inclination. That this assumption is usually unsound is no objection to it; nearly all the thinking of the world, particularly in the field of morals, is based upon unsound assumption, e.g., that God observes the fall of a sparrow and is shocked by the fall of a Sunday-school superintendent. The truth is that prostitution is one of the most attractive of the occupations practically open to the sort of women who engage in it, and that the prostitute commonly likes her work, and would not exchange places with a shop-girl or a waitress for anything in the world. The notion to the contrary is propagated by unsuccessful prostitutes who fall into the hands of professional reformers, and who assent to the imbecile theories of the latter in order to cultivate their good will, just as convicts in prison, questioned by tee-totalers, always ascribe their rascality to alcohol. No prostitute of anything resembling normal intelligence is under the slightest duress; she is perfectly free to abandon her trade and go into a shop or factory or into domestic service whenever the impulse strikes her; all the prevailing gabble about white slave jails and kidnappers comes from pious rogues who make a living by feeding such nonsense to the credulous. So long as the average prostitute is able to make a good living, she is quite content with her lot, and disposed to contrast it egotistically with the slavery of her virtuous sisters. If she complains of it, then you may be sure that her success is below her expectations. A starving lawyer always sees injustice, in the courts. A bad physician is a bitter critic of Ehrlich and Pasteur. And when a suburban clergyman is forced out of his cure by a vestry-room revolution he almost invariably concludes that the sinfulness of man is incurable, and sometimes he even begins to doubt some of the typographical errors in Holy Writ.

Even prostitution, in the long run, might become a more or less respectable profession, just like it was in the heyday of the Greeks. That quality will surely come if it ever becomes completely unnecessary; anything unnecessary tends to be respected, like religion, trendy clothing, and knowledge of Latin grammar. Prostitutes are looked down upon today, not because their work is intrinsically demeaning or even unpleasant, but because society assumes they were forced into it out of desperation, against their dignity and desires. The fact that this assumption is usually incorrect doesn’t change anything; almost all of society's thinking, especially in terms of morals, is based on flawed assumptions—for example, that God cares about the fall of a sparrow and is outraged by the fall of a Sunday-school superintendent. The reality is that prostitution is one of the most appealing jobs available to the kind of women who do it, and most prostitutes enjoy their work and would never trade places with a shop girl or waitress. The opposite idea comes from unsuccessful prostitutes who get caught up with professional reformers and go along with their foolish theories to win their approval, much like prisoners, when asked by sober advocates, blame their wrongdoing on alcohol. No prostitute with anything resembling normal intelligence feels any pressure; she can easily quit her job and find work in a store, factory, or as a domestic worker whenever she wants. All the talk about white slave jails and kidnappers comes from self-righteous frauds who profit by feeding such nonsense to the gullible. As long as the average prostitute can earn a good living, she is quite satisfied with her situation and tends to compare it selfishly to the "slavery" of her virtuous counterparts. If she does complain, it’s a good sign that her earnings aren't meeting her expectations. A struggling lawyer always sees injustice in the courts. A bad doctor is a harsh critic of Ehrlich and Pasteur. And when a suburban pastor gets ousted from his position due to a vestry revolt, he almost always concludes that the sinfulness of humanity is unfixable, and sometimes he even begins to question some of the typos in the Bible.

The high value set upon virginity by men, whose esteem of it is based upon a mixture of vanity and voluptuousness, causes many women to guard it in their own persons with a jealousy far beyond their private inclinations and interests. It is their theory that the loss of it would materially impair their chances of marriage. This theory is not supported by the facts. The truth is that the woman who sacrifices her chastity, everything else being equal, stands a much better chance of making a creditable marriage than the woman who remains chaste. This is especially true of women of the lower economic classes. At once they come into contact, hitherto socially difficult and sometimes almost impossible, with men of higher classes, and begin to take on, with the curious facility of their sex, the refinements and tastes and points of view of those classes. The mistress thus gathers charm, and what has begun as a sordid sale of amiability not uncommonly ends with formal marriage. The number of such marriages is enormously greater than appears superficially, for both parties obviously make every effort to conceal the facts. Within the circle of my necessarily limited personal acquaintance I know of scores of men, some of them of wealth and position, who have made such marriages, and who do not seem to regret it. It is an old observation, indeed, that a woman who has previously disposed of her virtue makes a good wife. The common theory is that this is because she is grateful to her husband for rescuing her from social outlawry; the truth is that she makes a good wife because she is a shrewd woman, and has specialized professionally in masculine weakness, and is thus extra-competent at the traditional business of her sex. Such a woman often shows a truly magnificent sagacity. It is very difficult to deceive her logically, and it is impossible to disarm her emotionally. Her revolt against the pruderies and sentimentalities of the world was evidence, to begin with, of her intellectual enterprise and courage, and her success as a rebel is proof of her extraordinary pertinacity, resourcefulness and acumen.

The high value that men place on virginity, which is rooted in a mix of ego and desire, drives many women to protect it fiercely, often more than their own personal feelings and interests. They believe that losing it would significantly hurt their chances of getting married. However, this belief isn’t backed by reality. In fact, a woman who gives up her chastity, assuming everything else is equal, has a much better chance of making a respectable marriage than one who stays chaste. This is especially true for women from lower economic backgrounds. They suddenly find themselves in social situations that were previously hard and sometimes nearly impossible to access, as they interact with men from higher classes and quickly adopt their refined tastes and perspectives. The mistress gains allure, and what starts as a questionable exchange of affection often leads to a formal marriage. The actual number of these marriages is much higher than it appears at first, as both sides usually go to great lengths to keep the details hidden. In my limited social circle, I know many men, including some who are wealthy and established, who have entered such marriages and don’t seem to regret it. It’s an old saying that a woman who has given away her virtue can make a great wife. The common belief is that it’s because she feels thankful to her husband for saving her from social ostracism; the reality is that she excels as a wife because she’s an astute woman who has learned to navigate male vulnerabilities, making her particularly skilled in the traditional roles expected of her gender. Such a woman often displays remarkable insight. It’s tough to outsmart her logically, and impossible to disarm her emotionally. Her rebellion against society's prudishness and sentimentality shows her intellectual boldness and courage, and her success as a rebel highlights her incredible determination, resourcefulness, and sharpness.

Even the most lowly prostitute is better off, in all worldly ways, than the virtuous woman of her own station in life. She has less work to do, it is less monotonous and dispiriting, she meets a far greater variety of men, and they are of classes distinctly beyond her own. Nor is her occupation hazardous and her ultimate fate tragic. A dozen or more years ago I observed a somewhat amusing proof of this last. At that time certain sentimental busybodies of the American city in which I lived undertook an elaborate inquiry into prostitution therein, and some of them came to me in advance, as a practical journalist, for advice as to how to proceed. I found that all of them shared the common superstition that the professional life of the average prostitute is only five years long, and that she invariably ends in the gutter. They were enormously amazed when they unearthed the truth. This truth was to the effect that the average prostitute of that town ended her career, not in the morgue but at the altar of God, and that those who remained unmarried often continued in practice for ten, fifteen and even twenty years, and then retired on competences. It was established, indeed, that fully eighty per cent married, and that they almost always got husbands who would have been far beyond their reach had they remained virtuous. For one who married a cabman or petty pugilist there were a dozen who married respectable mechanics, policemen, small shopkeepers and minor officials, and at least two or three who married well-to-do tradesmen and professional men. Among the thousands whose careers were studied there was actually one who ended as the wife of the town’s richest banker—that is, one who bagged the best catch in the whole community. This woman had begun as a domestic servant, and abandoned that harsh and dreary life to enter a brothel. Her experiences there polished and civilized her, and in her old age she was a grande dame of great dignity. Much of the sympathy wasted upon women of the ancient profession is grounded upon an error as to their own attitude toward it. An educated woman, hearing that a frail sister in a public stew is expected to be amiable to all sorts of bounders, thinks of how she would shrink from such contacts, and so concludes that the actual prostitute suffers acutely. What she overlooks is that these men, however gross and repulsive they may appear to her, are measurably superior to men of the prostitute’s own class—say her father and brothers—and that communion with them, far from being disgusting, is often rather romantic. I well remember observing, during my collaboration with the vice-crusaders aforesaid, the delight of a lady of joy who had attracted the notice of a police lieutenant; she was intensely pleased by the idea of having a client of such haughty manners, such brilliant dress, and what seemed to her to be so dignified a profession. It is always forgotten that this weakness is not confined to prostitutes, but run through the whole female sex. The woman who could not imagine an illicit affair with a wealthy soap manufacturer or even with a lawyer finds it quite easy to imagine herself succumbing to an ambassador or a duke. There are very few exceptions to this rule. In the most reserved of modern societies the women who represent their highest flower are notoriously complaisant to royalty. And royal women, to complete the circuit, not infrequently yield to actors and musicians, i.e., to men radiating a glamour not encountered even in princes.

Even the lowest-level prostitute is better off, in every practical way, than a virtuous woman of her own social standing. She has less work, it's less monotonous and disheartening, she meets a much wider variety of men, and they are of social classes that are clearly above her own. Her job isn’t dangerous, and her eventual fate isn’t tragic. About ten years ago, I witnessed a somewhat amusing proof of this. Back then, certain sentimental do-gooders in the American city where I lived launched an extensive investigation into prostitution there, and some of them came to me for advice as a practical journalist on how to proceed. I found that they all shared the same misconception that the average prostitute’s career lasts only five years and that she invariably ends up in the gutter. They were extremely surprised when they discovered the truth. The truth was that the average prostitute in that city ended her career not in the morgue but at the altar, and those who stayed unmarried often continued for ten, fifteen, or even twenty years, retiring with savings. It turned out that about eighty percent got married, and they almost always secured husbands who would have been completely out of reach had they remained virtuous. For every woman who married a cab driver or a petty fighter, there were a dozen who married respectable mechanics, police officers, small shopkeepers, and minor officials, along with two or three who married well-off tradesmen and professionals. Among the thousands whose careers were studied, there was even one who ended up as the wife of the town's richest banker—that is, one who snagged the best catch in the whole community. This woman started as a domestic servant, leaving that harsh and dreary life to enter a brothel. Her experiences there refined her, and in her old age, she became a grand dame with great dignity. Much of the sympathy wasted on women in that age-old profession is based on a misconception of their own attitude toward it. An educated woman, hearing that a fragile sister in a public brothel is expected to be friendly with all sorts of rough characters, thinks about how she would shy away from such encounters, concluding that the actual prostitute suffers immensely. What she fails to see is that these men, no matter how gross and repulsive they may seem to her, are somewhat superior to the men of the prostitute’s own class—like her father and brothers—and that interactions with them, far from being disgusting, are often quite romantic. I clearly remember observing, during my time with those anti-vice crusaders, the delight of a sex worker who had caught the attention of a police lieutenant; she was thrilled by the notion of having a client with such refined manners, such flashy clothing, and what she perceived to be a respectable profession. It’s often overlooked that this kind of attraction isn’t limited to prostitutes but is something that runs through all women. A woman who can’t conceive of an illicit relationship with a wealthy soap manufacturer or even a lawyer finds it quite easy to imagine herself falling for an ambassador or a duke. There are very few exceptions to this. In the most reserved modern societies, the women who embody their highest ideals are often known to be accommodating to royalty. And royal women, to complete the cycle, not infrequently end up succumbing to actors and musicians—men who radiate a charm not found even among princes.

44. The Future of Marriage

The transvaluation of values that is now in progress will go on slowly and for a very long while. That it will ever be quite complete is, of course, impossible. There are inherent differences will continue to show themselves until the end of time. As woman gradually becomes convinced, not only of the possibility of economic independence, but also of its value, she will probably lose her present overmastering desire for marriage, and address herself to meeting men in free economic competition. That is to say, she will address herself to acquiring that practical competence, that high talent for puerile and chiefly mechanical expertness, which now sets man ahead of her in the labour market of the world. To do this she will have to sacrifice some of her present intelligence; it is impossible to imagine a genuinely intelligent human being becoming a competent trial lawyer, or buttonhole worker, or newspaper sub-editor, or piano tuner, or house painter. Women, to get upon all fours with men in such stupid occupations, will have to commit spiritual suicide, which is probably much further than they will ever actually go. Thus a shade of their present superiority to men will always remain, and with it a shade of their relative inefficiency, and so marriage will remain attractive to them, or at all events to most of them, and its overthrow will be prevented. To abolish it entirely, as certain fevered reformers propose, would be as difficult as to abolish the precession of the equinoxes.

The reevaluation of values that's happening now will take a long time and will be slow. It will never be completely finished, of course. The inherent differences will continue to appear until the end of time. As women gradually become convinced, not just of the possibility of being economically independent but also of its importance, they may lose their current overwhelming desire for marriage and focus on engaging with men in a level playing field of economic competition. In other words, they will work on gaining practical skills and the kind of expertise that currently gives men an edge in the job market. To achieve this, women may need to sacrifice some of their current intelligence; it's hard to picture an genuinely intelligent person becoming a competent trial lawyer, or a buttonhole worker, or a newspaper sub-editor, or a piano tuner, or a house painter. Women, to be on equal footing with men in these kinds of dull jobs, would need to compromise their spirit, which is likely much further than they'd actually go. Therefore, a hint of their current advantage over men will always remain, along with a hint of their relative ineffectiveness, so marriage will still be appealing to them, or at least to most of them, and its downfall will be avoided. Completely eliminating it, as some overly enthusiastic reformers suggest, would be as challenging as getting rid of the precession of the equinoxes.

At the present time women vacillate somewhat absurdly between two schemes of life, the old and the new. On the one hand, their economic independence is still full of conditions, and on the other hand they are in revolt against the immemorial conventions. The result is a general unrest, with many symptoms of extravagant and unintelligent revolt. One of those symptoms is the appearance of intellectual striving in women—not a striving, alas, toward the genuine pearls and rubies of the mind, but one merely toward the acquirement of the rubber stamps that men employ in their so-called thinking. Thus we have women who launch themselves into party politics, and fill their heads with a vast mass of useless knowledge about political tricks, customs, theories and personalities. Thus, too, we have the woman social reformer, trailing along ridiculously behind a tatterdemalion posse of male utopians, each with something to sell. And thus we have the woman who goes in for advanced wisdom of the sort on draught in women’s clubs—in brief, the sort of wisdom which consists entirely of a body of beliefs and propositions that are ignorant, unimportant and untrue. Such banal striving is most prodigally on display in the United States, where superficiality amounts to a national disease. Its popularity is due to the relatively greater leisure of the American people, who work less than any other people in the world, and, above all, to the relatively greater leisure of American women. Thousands of them have been emancipated from any compulsion to productive labour without having acquired any compensatory intellectual or artistic interest or social duty. The result is that they swarm in the women’s clubs, and waste their time, listening to bad poetry, worse music, and still worse lectures on Maeterlinck, Balkan politics and the subconscious. It is among such women that one observes the periodic rages for Bergsonism, the Montessori method, the twilight sleep and other such follies, so pathetically characteristic of American culture.

Right now, women are somewhat absurdly caught between two ways of life, the old and the new. On one hand, their economic independence still comes with many restrictions, and on the other hand, they are pushing back against long-standing conventions. The outcome is a general feeling of unrest, with many signs of extravagant and thoughtless rebellion. One of these signs is the emergence of women seeking intellectual achievement—not toward genuine insights, sadly, but rather toward the superficial accolades that men use in their so-called thinking. As a result, we see women getting involved in party politics, filling their heads with a vast amount of unnecessary knowledge about political maneuvers, customs, theories, and personalities. There are also women social reformers, absurdly trailing after a ragtag group of male dreamers, each trying to sell something. Then we have the women who pursue trendy ideas from women's clubs—basically, a type of wisdom that consists entirely of beliefs and propositions that are ignorant, unimportant, and untrue. This shallow pursuit is most prominently seen in the United States, where superficiality has become a national issue. Its popularity is fueled by the relatively greater leisure time of Americans, who work less than any other people in the world, and especially the additional leisure time of American women. Thousands have been freed from the need for productive work without developing any compensatory intellectual or artistic interests or sense of social responsibility. The result is that they flock to women's clubs, wasting their time on bad poetry, poor music, and even worse lectures on Maeterlinck, Balkan politics, and the subconscious. It is among these women that we see the periodic obsessions with Bergsonism, the Montessori method, twilight sleep, and other such trends that are so sadly typical of American culture.

One of the evil effects of this tendency I have hitherto descanted upon, to wit, the growing disposition of American women to regard all routine labour, particularly in the home, as infra dignitatem and hence intolerable. Out of that notion arise many lamentable phenomena. On the one hand, we have the spectacle of a great number of healthy and well-fed women engaged in public activities that, nine times out of ten, are meaningless, mischievous and a nuisance, and on the other hand we behold such a decay in the domestic arts that, at the first onslaught of the late war, the national government had to import a foreign expert to teach the housewives of the country the veriest elements of thrift. No such instruction was needed by the housewives of the Continent. They were simply told how much food they could have, and their natural competence did the rest. There is never any avoidable waste there, either in peace or in war. A French housewife has little use for a garbage can, save as a depository for uplifting literature. She does her best with the means at her disposal, not only in war time but at all times.

One of the harmful effects of this trend I've been talking about is the increasing tendency of American women to see all routine work, especially at home, as beneath them and therefore unacceptable. This mindset leads to many unfortunate outcomes. On one hand, we see a large number of healthy and well-fed women involved in public activities that are, most of the time, pointless, harmful, and annoying. On the other hand, there's such a decline in domestic skills that at the beginning of the recent war, the national government had to bring in a foreign expert to teach the country's housewives the basic principles of saving. Households in Europe didn't need such lessons. They were simply told how much food they were allowed, and their natural abilities took care of the rest. There’s never any unnecessary waste there, whether in peacetime or wartime. A French housewife has little use for a garbage can, except to hold inspirational literature. She makes the most of what she has, not just during wartime, but always.

As I have said over and over again in this inquiry, a woman’s disinclination to acquire the intricate expertness that lies at the bottom of good housekeeping is due primarily to her active intelligence; it is difficult for her to concentrate her mind upon such stupid and meticulous enterprises. But whether difficult or easy, it is obviously important for the average woman to make some effort in that direction, for if she fails to do so there is chaos. That chaos is duly visible in the United States. Here women reveal one of their subterranean qualities: their deficiency in conscientiousness. They are quite without that dog-like fidelity to duty which is one of the shining marks of men. They never summon up a high pride in doing what is inherently disagreeable; they always go to the galleys under protest, and with vows of sabotage; their fundamental philosophy is almost that of the syndicalists. The sentimentality of men connives at this, and is thus largely responsible for it. Before the average puella, apprenticed in the kitchen, can pick up a fourth of the culinary subtleties that are commonplace even to the chefs on dining cars, she has caught a man and need concern herself about them no more, for he has to eat, in the last analysis, whatever she sets before him, and his lack of intelligence makes it easy for her to shut off his academic criticisms by bald appeals to his emotions. By an easy process he finally attaches a positive value to her indolence. It is a proof, he concludes, of her fineness of soul. In the presence of her lofty incompetence he is abashed.

As I've mentioned repeatedly in this inquiry, a woman's reluctance to master the complex skills required for good housekeeping mainly stems from her active intelligence; it's tough for her to focus on such tedious and detailed tasks. However, whether it's hard or easy, it's clearly important for the average woman to put some effort into this area, because if she doesn't, chaos ensues. That chaos is clearly evident in the United States. Here, women show a hidden quality: their lack of conscientiousness. They lack that unwavering commitment to duty that is one of the standout traits of men. They never take pride in doing what is inherently unpleasant; they always enter undesirable situations reluctantly and with intentions to undermine them; their basic philosophy is almost that of the syndicalists. Men's sentimental attitudes allow this to continue and are largely responsible for it. Before the average young woman, training in the kitchen, can master even a fraction of the culinary skills that are second nature to dining car chefs, she has landed a man and no longer needs to worry about them, because he ultimately has to eat whatever she puts in front of him, and his lack of awareness makes it easy for her to deflect any academic criticism with emotional appeals. Eventually, he comes to see her laziness as a positive trait. He interprets it as a sign of her refined character. In the face of her impressive incompetence, he feels embarrassed.

But as women, gaining economic autonomy, meet men in progressively bitterer competition, the rising masculine distrust and fear of them will be reflected even in the enchanted domain of marriage, and the husband, having yielded up most of his old rights, will begin to reveal a new jealousy of those that remain, and particularly of the right to a fair quid pro quo for his own docile industry. In brief, as women shake off their ancient disabilities they will also shake off some of their ancient immunities, and their doings will come to be regarded with a soberer and more exigent scrutiny than now prevails. The extension of the suffrage, I believe, will encourage this awakening; in wresting it from the reluctant male the women of the western world have planted dragons’ teeth, the which will presently leap up and gnaw them. Now that women have the political power to obtain their just rights, they will begin to lose their old power to obtain special privileges by sentimental appeals. Men, facing them squarely, will consider them anew, not as romantic political and social invalids, to be coddled and caressed, but as free competitors in a harsh world. When that reconsideration gets under way there will be a general overhauling of the relations between the sexes, and some of the fair ones, I suspect, will begin to wonder why they didn’t let well enough alone.

But as women gain financial independence and face increasing competition from men, the growing mistrust and fear among men will also show up in the once romantic realm of marriage. The husband, after giving up many of his previous rights, will start to express new jealousy over the ones he still has, especially the right to receive a fair exchange for his own compliant labor. In short, as women break free from their old limitations, they will also lose some of their former protections, and their actions will be viewed with a more serious and critical eye than they are now. I believe that expanding the right to vote will fuel this awakening; by wresting it away from unwilling men, the women of the western world have sown the seeds of conflict, which will soon rise up and challenge them. Now that women have the political power to claim their rightful entitlements, they will start to lose their previous ability to secure special favors through emotional appeals. Men, facing them directly, will reassess their positions, no longer viewing them as fragile political and social figures to be pampered, but as equal competitors in a tough environment. Once this reassessment begins, there will be a significant shift in the dynamics between the sexes, and some women may start to wonder why they didn’t leave things as they were.

45. Effects of the War

The present series of wars, it seems likely, will continue for twenty or thirty years, and perhaps longer. That the first clash was inconclusive was shown brilliantly by the preposterous nature of the peace finally reached—a peace so artificial and dishonest that the signing of it was almost equivalent to a new declaration of war. At least three new contests in the grand manner are plainly insight—one between Germany and France to rectify the unnatural tyranny of a weak and incompetent nation over a strong and enterprising nation, one between Japan and the United States for the mastery of the Pacific, and one between England and the United States for the control of the sea. To these must be added various minor struggles, and perhaps one or two of almost major character: the effort of Russia to regain her old unity and power, the effort of the Turks to put down the slave rebellion (of Greeks, Armenians, Arabs, etc.)which now menaces them, the effort of the Latin-Americans to throw off the galling Yankee yoke, and the joint effort of Russia and Germany (perhaps with England and Italy aiding) to get rid of such international nuisances as the insane Polish republic, the petty states of the Baltic, and perhaps also most of the Balkan states. I pass over the probability of a new mutiny in India, of the rising of China against the Japanese, and of a general struggle for a new alignment of boundaries in South America. All of these wars, great and small, are probable; most of them are humanly certain. They will be fought ferociously, and with the aid of destructive engines of the utmost efficiency. They will bring about an unparalleled butchery of men, and a large proportion of these men will be under forty years of age.

The current series of wars is likely to last for twenty to thirty years, or maybe even longer. The fact that the first conflict ended without a clear resolution was highlighted by the absurd nature of the peace agreement reached—one so fake and dishonest that signing it was almost like declaring war again. At least three major contests are clearly on the horizon: one between Germany and France to correct the unfair dominance of a weak and incompetent country over a strong and resourceful one; one between Japan and the United States for control of the Pacific; and one between England and the United States for dominance of the seas. Additionally, there are various smaller conflicts, and possibly a few that could be nearly major: Russia's effort to regain its former unity and power, the Turks' attempt to suppress the slave revolts (of Greeks, Armenians, Arabs, etc.) that threaten them, Latin America's struggle to break free from U.S. dominance, and a joint effort by Russia and Germany (possibly with help from England and Italy) to eliminate international issues like the unstable Polish republic, the minor states of the Baltic, and perhaps most of the Balkan states. I won't even mention the likelihood of a new uprising in India, China's resistance against Japan, and a widespread fight over new borders in South America. All these wars, big and small, seem likely; most of them are almost certain to happen. They will be fought fiercely and with highly efficient destructive weapons. They will result in unprecedented casualties, and a significant number of those casualties will be under forty years old.

As a result there will be a shortage of husbands in Christendom, and as a second result the survivors will be appreciably harder to snare than the men of today. Every man of agreeable exterior and easy means will be pursued, not merely by a few dozen or score of women, as now, but by whole battalions and brigades of them, and he will be driven in sheer self-defence into very sharp bargaining. Perhaps in the end the state will have to interfere in the business, to prevent the potential husband going to waste in the turmoil of opportunity.

As a result, there will be a shortage of husbands in the Christian world, and additionally, the remaining men will be much harder to catch than those today. Every man who is good-looking and has an easy lifestyle will be pursued, not just by a few dozen women as it is now, but by entire groups and armies of them, forcing him to engage in tough negotiations just to protect himself. In the end, the government might have to step in to ensure that potential husbands are not wasted amidst this flood of opportunities.

Just what form this interference is likely to take has not yet appeared clearly. In France there is already a wholesale legitimization of children born out of wedlock and in Eastern Europe there has been a clamour for the legalization of polygamy, but these devices do not meet the main problem, which is the encouragement of monogamy to the utmost. A plan that suggests itself is the amelioration of the position of the monogamous husband, now rendered increasingly uncomfortable by the laws of most Christian states. I do not think that the more intelligent sort of women, faced by a perilous shortage of men, would object seriously to that amelioration. They must see plainly that the present system, if it is carried much further, will begin to work powerfully against their best interests, if only by greatly reinforcing the disinclination to marriage that already exists among the better sort of men. The woman of true discretion, I am convinced, would much rather marry a superior man, even on unfavourable terms, than make John Smith her husband, serf and prisoner at one stroke.

Just what form this interference is likely to take hasn’t become clear yet. In France, there is already a broad acceptance of children born out of wedlock, and in Eastern Europe, there has been a push for the legalization of polygamy. However, these solutions don’t address the main issue, which is promoting monogamy to the fullest. One idea that comes to mind is improving the situation for monogamous husbands, who are increasingly uneasy due to the laws in most Christian countries. I don’t think that the more intelligent women, faced with a dangerous shortage of men, would seriously oppose that improvement. They can clearly see that if the current system goes much further, it will start to hurt their best interests, mainly by increasing the reluctance to marry that already exists among the more desirable men. A woman of true discernment, I believe, would much prefer to marry a superior man, even under less-than-ideal conditions, than to have John Smith as her husband, making him both her servant and prisoner at the same time.

The law must eventually recognize this fact and make provision for it. The average husband, perhaps, deserves little succour. The woman who pursues and marries him, though she may be moved by selfish aims, should be properly rewarded by the state for her service to it—a service surely not to be lightly estimated in a military age. And that reward may conveniently take the form, as in the United States, of statutes giving her title to a large share of his real property and requiring him to surrender most of his income to her, and releasing her from all obedience to him and from all obligation to keep his house in order. But the woman who aspires to higher game should be quite willing, it seems to me, to resign some of these advantages in compensation for the greater honour and satisfaction of being wife to a man of merit, and mother to his children. All that is needed is laws allowing her, if she will, to resign her right of dower, her right to maintenance and her immunity from discipline, and to make any other terms that she may be led to regard as equitable. At present women are unable to make most of these concessions even if they would: the laws of the majority of western nations are inflexible. If, for example, an Englishwoman should agree, by an ante-nuptial contract, to submit herself to the discipline, not of the current statutes, but of the elder common law, which allowed a husband to correct his wife corporally with a stick no thicker than his thumb, it would be competent for any sentimental neighbour to set the agreement at naught by haling her husband before a magistrate for carrying it out, and it is a safe wager that the magistrate would jail him.

The law needs to eventually acknowledge this reality and make provisions for it. The average husband might not deserve much support. However, the woman who actively pursues and marries him, even if driven by selfish motives, should be fairly rewarded by the state for her contribution—a contribution that should not be taken lightly in a military era. This reward could easily take the form, as seen in the United States, of laws granting her a significant share of his real estate and requiring him to hand over most of his income to her, while freeing her from any obligation to obey him or manage his household. Yet, a woman who aims for something greater should be willing, it seems to me, to give up some of these advantages in exchange for the greater honor and fulfillment of being married to a worthy man and being the mother of his children. All that is required are laws that allow her, if she chooses, to waive her right to inheritance, her right to support, and her protection from discipline, and to set any other terms she considers fair. At the moment, women cannot make most of these concessions even if they wanted to: the laws in most Western countries are rigid. For instance, if an Englishwoman were to agree, via a prenuptial contract, to submit to the discipline of older common law—which allowed a husband to physically correct his wife with a stick no thicker than his thumb—any sentimental neighbor could easily nullify the agreement by dragging her husband before a magistrate for enforcing it, and it’s a safe bet that the magistrate would send him to jail.

This plan, however novel it may seem, is actually already in operation. Many a married woman, in order to keep her husband from revolt, makes more or less disguised surrenders of certain of the rights and immunities that she has under existing laws. There are, for example, even in America, women who practise the domestic arts with competence and diligence, despite the plain fact that no legal penalty would be visited upon them if they failed to do so. There are women who follow external trades and professions, contributing a share to the family exchequer. There are women who obey their husbands, even against their best judgments. There are, most numerous of all, women who wink discreetly at husbandly departures, overt or in mere intent, from the oath of chemical purity taken at the altar. It is a commonplace, indeed, that many happy marriages admit a party of the third part. There would be more of them if there were more women with enough serenity of mind to see the practical advantage of the arrangement. The trouble with such triangulations is not primarily that they involve perjury or that they offer any fundamental offence to the wife; if she avoids banal theatricals, in fact, they commonly have the effect of augmenting the husband’s devotion to her and respect for her, if only as the fruit of comparison. The trouble with them is that very few men among us have sense enough to manage them intelligently. The masculine mind is readily taken in by specious values; the average married man of Protestant Christendom, if he succumbs at all, succumbs to some meretricious and flamboyant creature, bent only upon fleecing him. Here is where the harsh realism of the Frenchman shows its superiority to the sentimentality of the men of the Teutonic races. A Frenchman would no more think of taking a mistress without consulting his wife than he would think of standing for office without consulting his wife. The result is that he is seldom victimized. For one Frenchman ruined by women there are at least a hundred Englishmen and Americans, despite the fact that a hundred times as many Frenchmen engage in that sort of recreation. The case of Zola is typical. As is well known, his amours were carefully supervised by Mme. Zola from the first days of their marriage, and in consequence his life was wholly free from scandals and his mind was never distracted from his work.

This plan, no matter how unusual it may seem, is actually already happening. Many married women, to prevent their husbands from causing trouble, make somewhat hidden sacrifices of certain rights and privileges they have under current laws. For instance, even in America, there are women who handle household tasks with skill and dedication, even though there would be no legal consequences if they chose not to. There are women who pursue outside jobs and professions, contributing financially to the family. There are women who follow their husbands’ wishes, even when it goes against their better judgment. Most commonly, there are women who quietly overlook their husbands’ unfaithful actions, whether obvious or just intended, that go against their wedding vows. It’s a well-known fact that many happy marriages involve a third party. There would be more of these if there were more women who understood the practical benefits of such arrangements. The problem with these situations isn't just that they involve dishonesty or fundamentally offend the wife; indeed, if she avoids the typical drama, they often lead to a husband feeling more devoted to her and respecting her even more, just as a result of comparison. The real issue is that very few men are capable of handling these arrangements wisely. Men are often easily swayed by misleading values; the average married man in Protestant society, if he does stray, often falls for some flashy and deceptive woman who's only interested in taking advantage of him. This is where the blunt realism of the French shows its edge over the sentimentality of men from Teutonic backgrounds. A Frenchman wouldn’t dream of taking a mistress without discussing it with his wife, just as he wouldn’t consider running for office without her input. The outcome is that he rarely ends up taken advantage of. For every Frenchman who suffers because of women, there are at least a hundred Englishmen and Americans, even though a hundred times as many Frenchmen engage in that behavior. The case of Zola illustrates this perfectly. As is widely known, his affairs were carefully managed by Mme. Zola from the very beginning of their marriage, which kept his life free from scandals and allowed him to focus on his work without distractions.

46. The Eternal Romance

But whatever the future of monogamous marriage, there will never be any decay of that agreeable adventurousness which now lies at the bottom of all transactions between the sexes. Women may emancipate themselves, they may borrow the whole bag of masculine tricks, and they may cure themselves of their present desire for the vegetable security of marriage, but they will never cease to be women, and so long as they are women they will remain provocative to men. Their chief charm today lies precisely in the fact that they are dangerous, that they threaten masculine liberty and autonomy, that their sharp minds present a menace vastly greater than that of acts of God and the public enemy—and they will be dangerous for ever. Men fear them, and are fascinated by them. They know how to show their teeth charmingly; the more enlightened of them have perfected a superb technique of fascination. It was Nietzsche who called them the recreation of the warrior—not of the poltroon, remember, but of the warrior. A profound saying. They have an infinite capacity for rewarding masculine industry and enterprise with small and irresistible flatteries; their acute understanding combines with their capacity for evoking ideas of beauty to make them incomparable companions when the serious business of the day is done, and the time has come to expand comfortably in the interstellar ether.

But no matter what the future holds for monogamous marriage, the exciting spirit that underlies all interactions between the sexes will never fade. Women may free themselves, adopt all the traits men traditionally possess, and shake off their current longing for the stable security of marriage, but they will always be women, and as long as they are, they will continue to be alluring to men. Their greatest appeal today comes from their inherent danger, their challenge to men's freedom and independence; their sharp intellect poses a threat far more significant than natural disasters or societal foes—and they will remain formidable forever. Men are both afraid of them and drawn to them. They know how to smile charmingly; the more enlightened among them have honed an impressive technique of allure. Nietzsche referred to them as the recreation of the warrior—not the coward, remember, but the warrior. A profound statement. They possess an endless ability to reward men's efforts and ambitions with small, irresistible compliments; their keen insights, combined with their talent for inspiring thoughts of beauty, make them unmatched companions when the day's serious work is finished and it’s time to relax in the vastness of the universe.

Every man, I daresay, has his own notion of what constitutes perfect peace and contentment, but all of those notions, despite the fundamental conflict of the sexes, revolve around women. As for me—and I hope I may be pardoned, at this late stage in my inquiry, for intruding my own personality—I reject the two commonest of them: passion, at least in its more adventurous and melodramatic aspects, is too exciting and alarming for so indolent a man, and I am too egoistic to have much desire to be mothered. What, then, remains for me? Let me try to describe it to you.

Every guy, I guess, has his own idea of what perfect peace and happiness looks like, but all those ideas, despite the fundamental clash between genders, center around women. As for me—and I hope it's okay to bring my own feelings into this at this point in my exploration—I dismiss the two most common ones: passion, especially in its more adventurous and dramatic forms, is too thrilling and stressful for such a lazy person, and I'm too self-centered to really want to be coddled. So, what do I have left? Let me try to explain it to you.

It is the close of a busy and vexatious day—say half past five or six o’clock of a winter afternoon. I have had a cocktail or two, and am stretched out on a divan in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the divan, close enough for me to reach her with my hand, sits a woman not too young, but still good-looking and well-dressed—above all, a woman with a soft, low-pitched, agreeable voice. As I snooze she talks—of anything, everything, all the things that women talk of: books, music, the play, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No metaphysics. Nothing challenging and vexatious—but remember, she is intelligent; what she says is clearly expressed, and often picturesquely. I observe the fine sheen of her hair, the pretty cut of her frock, the glint of her white teeth, the arch of her eye-brow, the graceful curve of her arm. I listen to the exquisite murmur of her voice. Gradually I fall asleep—but only for an instant. At once, observing it, she raises her voice ever so little, and I am awake. Then to sleep again—slowly and charmingly down that slippery hill of dreams. And then awake again, and then asleep again, and so on.

It's the end of a busy and frustrating day—let's say around five-thirty or six o’clock on a winter afternoon. I've had a cocktail or two and I'm sprawled on a couch in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the couch, close enough for me to touch her, sits a woman who's not too young, but still attractive and well-dressed—most importantly, she has a soft, low, pleasant voice. As I doze off, she chats—about anything and everything, all the usual topics women discuss: books, music, plays, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No deep philosophical debates. Nothing challenging or annoying—but remember, she's intelligent; what she says is clearly articulated, and often vividly descriptive. I notice the lovely shine of her hair, the nice cut of her dress, the sparkle of her white teeth, the arch of her eyebrow, the graceful curve of her arm. I listen to the beautiful sound of her voice. Gradually, I drift off—but only for a moment. Immediately, noticing it, she raises her voice just a bit, and suddenly I'm awake. Then I fall asleep again—slowly and enchantingly down that slippery slope of dreams. And then awake again, and then back to sleep, and on it goes.

I ask you seriously: could anything be more unutterably beautiful? The sensation of falling asleep is to me the most exquisite in the world. I delight in it so much that I even look forward to death itself with a sneaking wonder and desire. Well, here is sleep poetized and made doubly sweet. Here is sleep set to the finest music in the world. I match this situation against any that you ran think of. It is not only enchanting; it is also, in a very true sense, ennobling. In the end, when the girl grows prettily miffed and throws me out, I return to my sorrows somehow purged and glorified. I am a better man in my own sight. I have grazed upon the fields of asphodel. I have been genuinely, completely and unregrettably happy.

I seriously ask you: could anything be more incredibly beautiful? The feeling of falling asleep is, to me, the most amazing in the world. I enjoy it so much that I actually look forward to death itself with a mix of wonder and desire. Well, here is sleep turned into poetry and made even sweeter. Here is sleep set to the best music in the world. I put this situation up against any you can think of. It’s not just enchanting; it’s also, in a very real sense, uplifting. In the end, when the girl becomes adorably annoyed and kicks me out, I somehow come back to my troubles feeling purged and uplifted. I see myself as a better man. I have grazed the fields of asphodel. I have been genuinely, completely, and unapologetically happy.

47. Apologia in Conclusion

At the end I crave the indulgence of the cultured reader for the imperfections necessarily visible in all that I have here set down—imperfections not only due to incomplete information and fallible logic, but also, and perhaps more importantly, to certain fundamental weaknesses of the sex to which I have the honour to belong. A man is inseparable from his congenital vanities and stupidities, as a dog is inseparable from its fleas. They reveal themselves in everything he says and does, but they reveal themselves most of all when he discusses the majestic mystery of woman. Just as he smirks and rolls his eyes in her actual presence, so he puts on apathetic and unescapable clownishness when he essays to dissect her in the privacy of the laboratory. There is no book on woman by a man that is not a stupendous compendium of posturings and imbecilities. There are but two books that show even a superficial desire to be honest—“The Unexpurgated Case Against Woman Suffrage,” by Sir Almroth Wright, and this one. Wright made a gallant attempt to tell the truth, but before he got half way through his task his ineradicable donkeyishness as a male overcame his scientific frenzy as a psychologist, and so he hastily washed his hands of the business, and affronted the judicious with a half baked and preposterous book. Perhaps I have failed too, and even more ingloriously. If so, I am full of sincere and indescribable regret.

At the end, I ask for the patience of the educated reader regarding the flaws that are inevitably present in everything I’ve written here—flaws not just because of incomplete information and faulty reasoning, but also, and maybe more importantly, due to certain basic weaknesses of the gender I’m proud to belong to. A man is stuck with his inherent vanities and foolishness, just like a dog is stuck with its fleas. They show up in everything he says and does, but they are most evident when he talks about the complex mystery of women. Just like he smirks and rolls his eyes when she's actually there, he puts on a lazy and unavoidable foolishness when he tries to analyze her in the privacy of his thoughts. There is no book about women written by a man that isn’t a massive collection of posturing and nonsense. There are only two books that even attempt to be honest—“The Unexpurgated Case Against Woman Suffrage,” by Sir Almroth Wright, and this one. Wright made a brave effort to tell the truth, but before he made much progress, his unshakeable foolishness as a man took over his enthusiasm as a psychologist, and he quickly distanced himself from the subject, leaving behind a half-baked and ridiculous book. Maybe I’ve failed too, and even more embarrassingly. If that’s the case, I feel deep and indescribable regret.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!